Skip to main content

Full text of "Appendix to a dissertation on baptism ... : in a series of letters addressed to Mr. M'Lean"

See other formats


?*cv.-v 


m$wmv:. 


^P;.; 


.**.'■'■■•■ 


-.M:  . 


«t^^*-    ■  '      •■■■     .    • 


■r  jrl>' ' 


. 

^ 

-    "J 

>♦'':;■•/ 

1 
1 

J? 

Q. 

5 

4     - 

- 

c^^^i.r^^ 

'     ^  '^' 

^              i^ 

Q_ 

^^ 

tu 

$ 

S        o 

<r 

1 

^ 

E 

.«^ 

^                M 

cj 

"K* 

^              ^'^ 

(/) 

^^^   ■-•*»  *  V 

Ci 

^ 

^ 

-o 

^ 

% 

C 

c 

V* 

<u 

^ 

^ 

to 

V^ 

d: 

1 

^0,^ 


900KStV!J''8 
'.'.■Si. 


AFP  END  I  X 

A    DISSERTATION 


O  N 


BAPTISM, 

INTENDED 

To  expofe  the  Fallacy  and  Absurdity  of  the 
Ideas  of  the  Baptlfts  concerning  Circumcifion  and 
Baptifm  ;  the  two  churches  of  the  Old  and  New 
Teftaments  ;  the  two  Covenants  and  t^^'o  Seeds  of 
Abraham  ; — containing  a  full  anfwer  to  all  tliat 
MefTrs  M'Lcan  and  Booth  have  advanced  on 
thefe  fubje6ls : 


A  Series  of  Letters  addreffed  to  Mr  M'Lean,  of 
Edinburgh. 

By  A  L  E  X  A  ND  E  R^P  I  Px.  I  E, 
Pallor   of  a  congregational  Church  in  Newburgh, 

GREAT   MEN   ARE   NOT  ALWAYS  WISE THEREFORE 

I    SAID,     HEARKEN    TO    MK;     T  ALSO    WILL    SHEW 
TFIEE    MINE   OPINION.  ElIHU, 


PERTH: 

Printed  for  the  Author, 


l^l;DCC,LXXXVH. 


P    R    E    F    A  ^C    E.%*5 

THE  Author  of  the  DissERTi^r^N  dU-  Bap- 
tism is  happy  to  find  that  his  perfortnance  ha§  met 
the  approbation  of  the  more  fenfible  a^d'  impartial 
part  of  his  readers.  None  feem  to  have  oppofed  it 
fave  the  ignorant  who  cannot,  or  the  bigot  who  will 
not  underftand  it.  In  confequence  of  this,  accord- 
ing to  promife,  he  has  now  pubHfhed  the  folloAving 
thoughts  on  the  important  fubje6ls,  mentioned  in 
the  Preface  to  the  Diflertation  :  and  as  the  writings 
of  the  Baptills,  and  many  felf-inconfiftent  Pedo- 
baptifts,  have  long  tended  to  throw  a  veil  over  both 
teftaments,  darkening  the  council  of  God  with  wordsL 
without  knowledge,  fetting  the  divifie  difpenfations 
at  variance,  and  robbing  the  feed  of  Abrahara  of 
the  rights  derived  from  their  father — it  is  hoped  an 
attempt  to  remove  this  unhallowed  veil  from  the 
Jfecred  records,  that  the  glory  of  the  divine  plan 
appear  unveiled,  will  not  be  unacceptable  to  the  lo- 
vers of  truth. 

The  Diflertation,  as  might  have  been  expefted, 
filled  the  Baptifts  with  rage  and  indignation.  Of 
this  the  author  had  a  ftriking  proof.  Soon  after 
its  pubhcation,  a  preacher  of  that  way  from  Edin- 
hurgh  made  a  vifit  to  Newburgh,  with  a  view  to 

obviate 


W  PREFACE. 

obviate  the  imprefiions  fuppofed  to  be  made  by  that 
heretical  performance.  Preaching  from  A6ls  xvi. 
he  declaimed  againft  the  author  and  his  performance 
with  all  the  virulence  natural  to  the  worded  party. 
He  did  one  thing,  however,  very  clever.  To 
fupport  the  favourite  idea,  a  river  muft  be  had  to 
plunge  the  Jailor  and  his  houfehold  in — a  conveni- 
cncy  which  both  nature  and  art  had  denied  to  Phi- 
lippi.  This  difficulty,  which  would  have  puzzled 
a  weaker  head,  he  removed  at  once.  Canal-dig- 
ging is  the  fafhion  of  the  times.  He  cut  a  canal 
in  a  minute  between  the  prifon  and  the  houfe  of  the 
Jailor,  in  which  the  converts  were*  decently  dipped  ; 
and  that  with  no  labour,  fave  that  of  the  lungs  ;  and 
at  no  expence,  fave  that  of  the  truth. — Pity  it  is 
he  had  not  tried  his  lliill  on  a  late  occafion  in  the 
prifon  of  Edinburgh ;  that  a  believing  prifoner 
might  not  have  rtm  the  riik  of  damnation  by  dying 
pnbaptized. 

A  fhort  time  ago  the  fame  gentleman  paid  us  a- 
nother  vifit,  bringing  to  us  the  gofpel  of  his  king- 
dom  **  No  inifants  ought  to  be  baptized,  orad^ 

«  mitted  into  the  kingdom^of  ^od  opened  to  the 
a  Apoilles." — A  gofpel  not  jLQ^bejQimd_in_^^^ 
facred  records.  Jefus  laid  his  hands  on  little  child- 
^^JTandbiefl^  them,  and  thus  adminlftered  to  them 
an  ordinance  of  the  fame  kind  with  baptifm,  (Heb. 
vi,  2.)  faying— Forbid  them  not  to  come  to  me, 

for 


PREFACE.  V 

for  of  fucK  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Forbid  them, 
fays  tlie  IJaptift,  for  while  they  live  they  are  to  be 
viewed  as  of  the  kingdom  of  the  devil,  although 
when  they  die  I  graciouHy  allow  them  the  kingdom 
cf  heaven. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  the  Baptift-ideas  will 
prevail.  Dipping  is  a  novelty  in  this  country. 
Mankind,  too,  are  fond  of  a  fhowy,  ritual  religion, 
chiefly  if  it  points  out  an  eafy  way  to  heaven.  Such 
is  that  of  the  Baptifts.  What  more  fho\yv  and  fpe- 
cious  than  theirrite_of  it\\nigrlion,  in  which  thejy 
fecm  to  place  almoil  all  that  is  importantjfl  chriili- 
anity  ?  And  what  at  th£jamej:jm£j]nore^ 
canjbe_ buried  and  rife  againjvvith  ChrifWn  a^Qj, 
ment,  without  being  crucihed"  with^lijjiu  Then 
heaven  is  opened,  and  all  its  glories  are  difplayed. 
The  weak,  the  fplenetic,  the  fancHulTThefbnd  of 
novelty,  the  lovers  of  pleafure  mull  naturally  em- 
brace fuch  a  religion.  The  Socinians  or  half-Dei{l3 
alfo,  are  moftly  Baptifts  in  principle.  Thefe  two 
ideas  combined  will  probably,  in  a  fiiort  time,  form 
the  reigning  religion.  When  the  Son  of  Man  comes 
fhall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth.  Wh£2-JB£B-iX? 
tau^jU^tQ^conjiderjLlae_^  child 

of  old  Adain,   diveiled  of  djyinitY,   their  faith  in 

him  for  a  refurreCtion  and  hfe_etcrnal  can  neither  be 

*  ■■  ~  '  '~'  ~^ ^  .      ». 

flrong  nor  laftin^     Axcording]yjhe_Socinian^ 

us  already  that  if  there  be  a  refurredion,  it  will  be 

ticcoiiiplifhed 


Ti  PREFACE. 

a£compl£hed^byjhcJaws_ofj[^^ 
power  of  Chriil.      When,  too,  chriftians  are  taugllt— 
to  view  their  children  as  fonsof  the  devil,  having—. 
no  connedJon^with_jli^  who 

will  teach  them  the  laws  of  Chrift  jjav^^s  with  whiiLL 
theyJiaA^£notlnn^_t^        — Add  to  thcfe  the  prac- 
tice  of  inofl:  parents,  who  baptize  their  children_and_ 
think  no  more  of  the  matter,  and  we  fee  every  thing 
tendinis  touring  m   the  infidelity,  which  will  ifliie 
in' the  deilru^ion^of  the  world. 

r<_.  I  have  not  the  vanity  to  think  that  any  thing  I 
can  fay  fliall  reach  convidion  to  the  Baptifts.  The 
lUufions  of  fancy  are  not  eafily  diffipated  by  reafor^- 
jng-  and  argument.  The  moment  thefe  people  arc 
dipped  in  water,  they  too  often  (hut  their  eyes  a- 
gainft  the  light  of  truth — to  be  opened  no  more  : 
while  the  ear  can  liften  with  attention  to  nothing, 
but  the  cry  of  the  party — Plunge  and  be  faved. 
When  the  young  difciple  has  been  taught  to  exclaim, 
againft  infant-baptifm,  whichjie  calls  Roman-fprink- 
ling,  and  to  cry  what  can  infants  do  ?  Can  an  in- 
fant  believe  ?  He  hasjearned  his_  whole  leiron,  and 
is  dubbed  an  jidej)t  in  chriftian  knowledge^  He 
muft  not  know  that  the  Greek-plunging  has  jufl  as 
little  godhnefs  in  it  as  the  Roman  fprinkling  ;  or 
that  an  adult  can  tio  no  more  to  obtain  a  place  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  than  an  infant  of  days.  In 
Yain  you  bid  him  liften  to  the  iuftru(5tion8  of  Jefus 

telHng 


PREFACE.  vii 

telling  him,  that  "  iinlefs  he  receive  the  kingdom 
"  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  can  by  no  means  en- 
**  ter  therein."  This  doclrine  believed  would  ftain 
the  pride  of  his  glory,  and  call  down  the  high  thing 
in  the  heart,  which  exalts  itfelf  againfc  Jefus.  So 
hard  a  faying  cannot  be  received  by  thefc,  "  who- 
**  truft  to  themfelves  and  defpife  others." 

As  the  Baptiils,  however,  are  conftantly  repeat- 
ing their  pubHcations  in  fupport  of  fo  dangerous 
and  fatal  deliifions,  it  cannot  be  deemed  improper 
to  vindicate  the  honour  of  truth,  from  time  to  timcj. 
in  the  fame  public  manner,  by  manifefting  her  e- 
vldence  to  every  man's  confcience,  as  in  the  fight 
of  God.  This,  if  it  fails  to  open  the  eyes  of  the 
Baptiil,  will  at  lead  render  him  lefs  excufable  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord ;  while  others  may  be  thereby 
warned  to  avoid  the  fnares  of  deception,  fo  artfully 
laid  "  by  the  Height  of  men,  and  cunning  crafti- 
**  nefs,  whereby  they  he  in  wait  to  deceive." 

Although  the  following  thoughts  are  addreffed 
to  Mr  M'Lean  only,  yet  as  Mr  Booth's  late  piece 
entitled  "  Pedobaptifm  examined"  fell  into  my 
hands  of  late,  I  have  animadverted  alfo  on  that  volu- 
minous work.  The  novelty  of  fome  ideas,  and  their 
oppofition  to  the  fentiments  of  many  reputable  wri- 
ters In  the  Pedobaptift  line,  may  tend  to  render 
this  work  lefs  popular.  Convinced  however,  that 
he  has  truth  on  his  lide,  the  author  is  not  afra'dto 
publifh  his  views  and  to  fubmit  his  caufe  to  the  de- 
cifion  of  the  public, 


SERIES  of  LETTERS, 

ADDRESSED    TOi'Vo   V"*^  '%'tV 

Mr     M'L    I3\U^^.r:  ^>  ^ 


LETTER    I. 
SIR, 


I  HAVE  perufed  your  LeUers  to  Mr  Glas^ 
and  alfo  your  Defence  of  Believer-baptifm  t 
in  both  of  which  pamphlets  you  have  difplayed 
talents  for  controverfial  writing  of  no  inconfi- 
derable  luftre.  An  acute  difcernment  quali- 
fies you  for  fpying  out  the  weaknefs  of  your 
adverfaries ;  while  a  clear  and  accurate  ex- 
preffion  affifls  you  in  expofing  them  to  public 
view  in  the  ftrongeft  point  of  light.  A  con- 
fcioufnefs,  too,  of  fuperior  abilities,  fo  appa- 
rent in  your  performances,  prompts  you  to  treat 
your  antagonifl:  with  contempt,  and  to  bring 
forward  your  own  conceptions  with  fuch  an  af- 
furance;  as  throws  an  air  of  confidence  around 
A  ftU 


2  -/'LETTERS. 

all  you  fay ;  making  the  verleft  fliadow  of  ar- 
gument pafs  with  the  unwary  for  folid  reafon- 
ing,  and  mere  afTertion  for  truth.  When  to 
thefe  qualifications  wc  add  your  profelTed  zeal 
for  the  purity  of  the  divine  inftitutions,  and 
ycur  avowed  indignation  againfi:  all  who  corrupt 
thefe  facred  ordinances,  expreffed  in  the  mofta- 
nimated  dicflion,  it  muft  be  allowed  that  you  pof- 
{t'i'i  an  alTemblage  of  talents,  which  qualify  you 
in  an  eminent  degree  as  the  leader  of  a  party. 
If  we  except  MefTrs  John  Wefiey  and  Adam 
Gib,  the  prefent  age  docs  not  feem  to  furni{l:i 
another  thampion  equally  qualified  for  the  ar- 
duous taflc. 

In  the  matter  of  infant-baptlfm,  appearances 
WouM  feem  to- indicate  that  you  have  gained  a 
complete  victory  over  your  opponents,  as  they 
have  retreated  and  left  you  mafter  of  the  field. 
Many,  indeed,  feem  to  think  that  you.  have 
flated  their  arguments  with  fairnefs,  and  re- 
futed them  with  evidence.  Perhaps,  how- 
ever, this  viflory  may  be  accounted  the  more 
cafy,  in  that  your  antagonifts  have  unwarily  fur- 
nlfhed  you  with  weapons  againft  themfelves. 
From  the  premifes  they  advance,  your  condu- 
iion   feems   unavoidable.     This   circumftance 

has 


y.    LETTERS.  ^ 

has  doubtltfs  contributed  to  the  fuccefs  of  your 
caufe  ;  and  on  the  blunders  of  your  adrerfaries 
you  have  endeavoured  to  found  your  claim  to 
the  honours  of  a  triumph. 

But  you  know  who  faiJ,  "  If  a  man  firiveth 
"for  mafteries,  he  is  not  crowned,  unlefs  hd 
**  ftriveth  laivfiilly.''^  Your  Victory  would  havd 
been  honourable,  nor  fnouid  I  have  vvKhed  to 
tear  a  fingle  laurel  from  your  brow,  had  the 
weapons  of  your  warfare  been  drawn  from  the:' 
armoury  of  truth.  The  man  who  has  his  qui- 
ver filled  with  thefe  may  fpeak  unblufning  to' 
his  foes  In  the  gate.  Rnt  2.S,  on  the  contrary, 
error  and  miftaken  views  of  the  fcripture  Teem 
to  me  to  have  furnifhed  you  with  the  keeneft 
{hafts  of  argument,  your_v]&^ry^ is  unfairly 
£urchaied,  and__Ju(Uce_cannot  award  you  the 
.crown.  This  you  may  think  a  very  heavy 
charge ;  but  as  it  appears  to  me  to  be  well 
founded,  I  hope  your  love  of  truth  will  difpofe 
you  to  allow  me  the  fame  freedom  you  ufe 
with  others,  in  expofing  the  falfity  of  the  prin- 
ciples on  which  your  reafonings  depend — prin- 
ciples which  feem  to  me  void  of  truth,  and  al- 
together repugnant  to  the  do<n:rines  of  the 
Apoftles  and  prophets  of  Jefus  Chrift. 

A  a  What 


4  -5;  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  /^ 

What  I  propofe  in  this  introJu«£lory  epiftle 
is  only  to  examine  your  ideas  with  refpedl  to 
the  appearance^of^^hnCi^s  kingdom  _in  this 
yorld^  On  this  head  you  fay  **  We  cannot 
**  fay  how  great  a  multitude  may  be  faved,  that 
**  are  net  included  in  the  appearance  of  Chrift*s 
*'  kingdom  in  this  world,  both  infants  and 
*'  adults.  It_Js^^ivobablethe_^eat^^ 
**  of  his  fubje^ts  are  not  included  in  that  appear^ 

If  by  the  kingdom  of  Chrifb  you  mean  the 
baptift  churches,  the  above  aflertions  are  un- 
doubtedly true  :  no  man  can  fay  how  great  a 
multitude  will  be  faved,  who  never  adopted 
the  baptift  principles.  But  by  the  appearance 
of  Chrlft's  kingdom  in  this  world,  is  certainly 
meant  all  who  profefs  to  believe  and  obey  him  f . 
In  this  view,  I  would  afk  you,  on  what  do  you 
found  this  opinion  ?  furely  on  fome  unwritten 
tradition,  and  not  on  fcripture.  We  know 
where  Jefus  has  faid,  "  Whofoever  Ihall  con- 
**  fefs  me*before  men,  him  will  I  alfo  confefs 
**  before  my  father."     But  the  fame  Lord  has 

added, 
.   *  Defence,  &c.  p.  "jz.  73. 

f  Or  as  you  exprefs  it  *'  fuch  as  confefs  the  faith,  and 
*'give  evidence  to  their  ftllow-nicn  that  they  know  the 
♦^  truth." 


(7^ 
S:  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.     /^  t 

added,  "  Whofoever  ftiall  be  aihamed  of  me 
**  and  of  my  words  before  men,  of  him  will  I  alfo 
"  be  afLamed,  &c."  Chrift's  fheep  are  repre- 
fented  as  following  him  and  fuffering  for  his 
fake.  ^  So  fays  Jefus ;  but  what  fay  you?  By 
farthe^greateft  njimber  of  Chrifi:':?  difciples  n^- 
ver^£rofer3  his_ faith  or  obey  him.  Is^diisjhe. 
man,  who  expreiies  fuch  zeal  againfc  ethers 
fbra^tingwith^^ 

inba£tizhi_g_Jnfarr^  while  he  himfelf  dired^ly 
CO,ntradifcsjhg  mofl:  exprefs  teftimony  of  Jefii^ 
Chrift  ?  he  who  will  be  T.y  difciple,  fays  .Jgfug* 
mufl:  confefs  me  before  men.  No,  fays  one^of 
his  minifiers,  you  wi]l  confefs  many  before  thg 
father,  many  adults,  wjiojTeyerconfeiTfd  ycu 
or^our  w^ords  before  mem  Manyjhall__rei^ 
with  you  who  never  fufferedjvith  you  !  !  !  A 
dangerousjtenet_this.!  It  tends  to  perfu  de  men 
that  they  need  not  cxpofe  themselves  to  inconve- 
niencies  and  fufferings  in  prL^tifing  ihe  faith  of 
Jefus.  Though  they  deny  him,  or  be  afham- 
ed  of  his  words  before  men,  yet  if  they  have 
alecretjaithin^^^ 

This  is  the  damnable  doftrine  fo  g^;nerally  be- 
lieved in  the  world,  and  forry  am  I,  that  one, 
profeiling  reparation  from  the  world,   fhould 
A3.  ..  attempt i 


5  ^  fc  E  T  T  E  R  S.   /  ^^ 

atteiTTpttofupport^^ 
injts^rcfd. 

With  refpecl  to  infants,  you  profefs  that 
you  are  "  much  inclined  to  judge  favourably  of 
**  the  fta^^^of_aUjn^nts_d^lngJ]^^  To_ 

this^  I  re^,  "  Have  you  charity  for  them? 
**  HaveJt_ftilJ ;  bji^JeMt_be_th£^jiantj[_ofj^ 
*'^truth."  But  on  what  part  of  the^  truth^ 
'  this  charijy  foundec[  ?  Jeflis  fays.  "  Hejthat_be:L 
**  lleveth  and  is  baptized  fliall  be  faved/^  But^ 
your  charity  fays,  he  that  neither  beheyes  nor  is 
baptized  fhall  be  faved.  Your  br^nher  DlAn- 
vers_alio_fays,  th^t^jirfaojiL^e^iiJjif^Lpa^ 
*' regeneration."  Yet  they  may  bjjayed  !  The 
birth  of  the  flefli,^Uien)_|t  feemsjs  fufficient 
to  form  us  for  heaven !  What  Qrange^head^ 
fome  nign  havej_* 

But 


*  The  notions  of  the  baptifts  witli  refpecl:  to  their  infants 
put  one  in  mind  of  the  ideas  of  the  ancient  Romans.  Many  of 
their  Emperors  while  alive  were  corfu'ered  as  devils,  and 
that  too  juftly ;  but  afibou  as  they  died,  they  were  deified 
or  ranked  among  the  gods.     This  gave  occafion  to  that  fa- 
mous faying  of  Vefpafian  when  dying. — ^lamncinu^aketi 
J  am  going  to  be  a  god. — In  like  manner,  the  baptifts  view  "^ 
their  infants  while  living  as  children  of  the  devil;  but  the  / 
moment  they  die,  they  are  dubbed  faints.     Death,  it  feentis  1 
U  the  principle  of  fandificatigu!  f — -^ "~  ^     ^ 


;^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  /  ^  7 

But  you  will  fay,  when  our  Lord  fpe^iks  of 
believing  and  being  baptized  as  neccflary  to 
falvation,  \\tjTiS^^X}%j\i^^^^^M^^S^^SM^^ 
adults  notjnjnf^rUs^S  Right:  this  is_certain!] 
true.  TWMi£tl^_do_y qujee  where  this  ^vin^l^adl 
you.  It  robs  you  of  your  favourite  arguments 
againfl  infant  baptifm.  If  Jefus,  in  this  text,\ 
fpeaks  of  this  method  of  faving  adults,  while 
he  does  not  exclude  infants  5  by  the  fame  rule 
of  interpretation,  when  he  fays  "  Go  teach  and 
*'  baptize  tbe  nstions,"  h^milyjnakesjnftruc- 


tion  jieceiTary  to  the  baptifm  of  adiihs,  while  J 
he  does_not  exclude  infants  from  that  inftitution. 
If  the  one  text  does  not  exclude  infants  from 
falvation,  I^\vnIj£no\v  not  by  what  rulgjhc 
other  can_^be_explained  as  excluding  infant^ 
frorn^baptifm.  Thus  die,  arj>u men t  ftill  holds 
good. VTrTTrs^elHblinied  prerequiSl^^ 
falvation  of  adults  will  not  hold  with  refpecl:  to 
the  falvation  of  infants  -,  neither  will  the  prg^ 
reqmfi^tesrequir^  to  adult  baptifm  hold  with 


refpect  to  the  baptifm  of  infants^  This  rea- 
foning  I  imagine,  muft  be  obvious  to  every  im- 
partial mind. 

There  is  another  thing  ftrikcs  me  in  your 
reafoiilngs   concerning   infants.      You   admit 


that 


%  !?   L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  /  r 

tl^truejnvifiblcjcingdora  of  God  has  infanyi 
injt,  \vhjle_you  wiU  not  allowjhat  there^arg. 
any  fuch^irrthe  churches  j)fjhe_Jaint8j  which'  ' 
conj\;tute_his  jMjlblekmfidoi'n  on  earth.  A 
ftran^e  afn^rtion  indeed  !  You  admit  that  the' 
churches  belong  to  \\\t  appear  an  ce  oi  Chrift's' 
kingdom,  or  that  they  are  vifible  reprefentati-' 
ons  of  his  invirible  kingdom.  Now  what  kind 
of  a  picture  muft  it  be,  that  wants  a  principal 
feature  of  the  original !  As  nearly  half  of  man- 
kind i\\t  in  nonage,'  all  which,  acc2rilmg_Jo' 
your  charity,  are  of  theeledtion,  far  morethan 
the  half  of  the  true,  invilible  kingdom  of  God, 
is  made  up  of_infants.  Ir  is  iiiipoffible,  then, 
that  a  baptift  church,  having  no  infants  in  it," 
can  be  a  figure  of  th^t  kingdom,  of  which  in- 
fant falvation  is  the  principal  feature. 

Yourj^hajM^foHn^ 
Iftheydie,  it  afii^nis  them^j)lace_mjieaven  ; 
ifthejjivej,  it  ranks  then^^wjth  the  children^oT 
wrath.     It   fliuts  them  out  froir.   the  church 
below,  but  allows   them  the  kingdom  above. 
It   gives  the  greater   privilege,    but  withholds 
the  lefler.     In   fhort,  it  will  allow  them  any_ 
thing   but  water- baptifm.      So__jvlumfical    a 

thing 


55;  L  E  T  T  E  R  5.V''  9 

thingis  your  charity  !  It  will  be  hard  to  re- 
concile her  with  herfelf ;  and 

I  may  add,  it  is  as  diiiicult  to  reconcile  her 
with  the  truth.  The  fcrlpture  fays  "  Few  are 
<*  chofen" :  but  your  charity  avers,  that  at  lead 
the  half  of  the  human  race  are  chofen  to  falva- 
tion.  This  looks  very  like  a  lie,  at  ieaft. — A- 
^in ,  fhe  fp£aksof_ele£i:  infants  as  among  the 
unkr.czvnjXtCt.  How  are_they  unknown,  w^hea 
{he  knows  all  that  die  in  nonage  are^ele^ed  ?  _ 

When  I  read  your  argument  in  fupport  of 
the  eledlion  of  infants,  I  know  not  whether  to 
be  moft  furprifed  at  its  intriniic  weaknefs,  or 
the  air  of  confidence  with  which  it  is  produced. 


Jacob  was  ele<fled  before  he  vyas  born,  Rom . 
ix.  II.  yea,  "  before  the  foundation  of  the 
**  world,  £ph  :  i,  4.  fo  that  there  mufl:  be  e- 
"  \tCt  infants*."  But  what  was  Jacob  elected  to  ? 
Why,  to  be  thejarhfr  pf ^hej>edjn  whom  the 
promifes  were  made.  Could  he  be  fo  while  an 
infant  ?  Surely  no.  Again,  if  this  argum.ent 
means  any  thing,  it  will  prove  that  Efan  was 
a  reprobated  infant,  as  it  is  equally  faid  of  him 
that  he  was  hated  before  he  was  born.  Now 
to  what  was  he  reprobated  ?  Why  ta_lo{e__the_ 

birth-right, 
♦  Defence  of  believer  baptifm.  p.  73. 


10  y    LET  T  E  R'S. 

birth-right.     Dijl  h£  tbis  whjl^anjnfant  ?  >^o  :' 
henDM_itvvhen_an^^  by  eledb 

infants,  you  mean  "  that  part  of  the  ele£l  who 
^5_^^_diejr^nfancv.''  Did  Jacob  and  Efau  die  in- 
infancy  ?  If  not  \  to  what  piirpofe  is  your  ar- 
gument ?  Jacob\s  election  to  obtain  a  privilege" 
when  become  a  man,  can  never  prove  the  elec^ 
tjon  of^fuch  as  die  jn  infancy. — Again,  if  you 
concUide  from  this  texr,  that  there  are  ele£b 
infants,  dying  in  infancy ;  you  muflalfo  con- 
clude that  there  are  reprobate  infants,  who  die 
in  infancy,  fince  it  is  as  exprcfsly  faid  of  Efair 
that  he  was  hated,  as  of  J?.cob  that  he  was  lo- 
ved, before  he  was  born.  Injhis  cafe_you__niii{L 
give_up  that  jjiarity,  which  inclines  you  "  1q_ 
*'  jud^e  fav^purably  of_.the_flate_QralI  infanta 
**  dying  in  infancy." — I  m.ay  add^  this  argument 
will  prove  too  much.  The  ele£t  were  chofen 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  /,  ^,  whert 
as  yet  they  were  not.  Hence  you  muft  con- 
clude, that  fince  we  were  all  nothing  before 
we  were  infants,  there  muft  be  ele£t  nothings. 
A  very  odd  argument  indeed  ! 

But  you  add,  "  there  muft  be  ele<rc  infants, 
'*  elfe  there  would  be  no  ele<St  at  all,  for  all 
*' mankind    are    infants    before  they  become 

'«  adults.'* 


/.  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  II 

f^  adults."  Fine  rcafoning  !  It  is  as  If  you  had 
faiJ,  there  miiftbe  manu^^ifturing  infants,  elfe 
there  would  no  manufafhirers  at  all,  for  all 
manufacfturers  are  infants  before  they  become 
adults !  Whether  is  this  ranting  or  reafoning? 
The  truth  is,  your  argument  has  no  founda- 
tion in  the  text, quoted.  ^From  God's  electing 
us  to  do  or  enjoy  any  thing  when  come  to  man- 
hood, we  cannot  infer,  that  he  has  chofen  us 
to  do  or  enjoy  that  thing  in  infancy.  Befides, 
your  interpretation  oppofes  every  thing  the 
fcripture  fays  concerning  elecftion.  Paul  tells  us, 
F-om.  vii.  29,  30.  "  Whom  he  did  foreknow 
**  he  alfo  did  predeftinate- — who.cu  he  did  pre- 
^'  deftlnate  them  he  alfo  called,  &c."  Now  can 
infants  be  called  ^  Or  does  he  fay  any  are  pre- 
deftinated,  who  are  not  called  ?  Again^  "  God, 
**  has  chofen  you  to  falvation,  throughfondu- 
^y  fication  cf  the  fpirit  and  belief  ofjh^e  truth  ;** 
and  can  infants  believe  it  ?  Such  is  the  fcrip- 
ture-do(^rine  of  ele<flion ;  and,  to  ufe  your 
own  words  "  I  lay  it  down  as  an  axiom,  which 
**  L^imconfident  n^one__can_overthrow^^^ 
none  are  faid  to  be  elected  to  falvation  but 
-ihrough  the  faith  which  iA\'Q%, 


12  /,L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 

The  laft  proof  you  adduce  is — "  oufler  little 
"  children  to  come  to  me,  for  of  fuch  is  the 
*'  kingdom  of  God."  This  is  no  proof  at  all  on 
your  interpretation  of  it.  If  infants  literally 
taken  were  here  meant,  this  text  would  be 
much  to  your  purpofe,  yea  it  would  amount  to 
a  full  proof:  but  in  your  view,  "  our  Lord  by 
**  thefe  words  does  not  fo  much  intend  the 
**  perfons  of  little  cliildren,  as  thefe  who  refem* 
**  ble  theni  in  difp^futons^^  How  then,  does 
this  prove  that  the  perfons  of  little  children 
dying  in  infancy  (hall  be  faved? 

l^i^Jrudi^is^Jn^nt-^^  is  an  abfurdity 
inyour  fyftem.  You_a\^that^tJi£piWHfgjBn 
tvhidi^ba£tifm^^  to  children  but^to 
believing  adults.  Now  all  the  grace  of  God 
bringing  falvation  is  contained  in  that  promife, 
Acls,  ii.  38,  39.  iii,  25^If  the  promife,  then, 
doesTiot~extend  to  infants,  how  is  it  polfible 
that  infants  can  be  faved  ?  - 

iy,  Other  denominatl^frtelieve  the  dodlrine  of 
infant- falvation ;  but  they  hold  it  confift- 
ently  with  other  parts  of  their  fyftemJ^  While 
they  admit  infants  to  a  place  in  the  kingdom 
above,  they  at  the  fame  time  allow  them  a 
placeinjhe_kingdom  of  God  below  :  whereas 

your 


/^LETTERS.  T3 

[rniir  pra^Vlce^slies  jyour  principle.  "Why  does 
n  otyour^charit^  ex^^  f a  n  t  s  as  well 

as  dead  ones  ?  You  cannot  fay  of  any  infant 


when  born,  that  it 


pot    die^  in  infancy. 


Why  then  have  you  not  charity  for  it,  till  it 


By  v/hat  I  have  written,  I  only  mean  to  ex- 
pofe  your  weaknefs  in  perverting  the  fcripture 
to  prove  a^doclrine  tctally  liic.aaiii]Lent  with  your 
fyftem.  I  do  not  mean  to  fay  that  infants  dying 
in  infancy  are  not  faved.  Saved  they  may  be. 
For  who  can  fet  bounds  to  the  grace  of  God, 
who  faves  whomjiewills.  As  he  commanded 
the  infants  of  believing  parents  to  receive  the 
Ggn  of  the  everlafting  covenant,  there  can  be 
not-liing  improbable  in  the  fuppoiition,  that  he 
propofes  to  convey  to  them  the  grand  bleffing 
of  that  covenant,  even  life  eternal :  and  as  they 
die  through  the  fin  of  Adam,  it  is  probable 
they  will  bemade  alive,  through  the  righte- 
oufnefs  of  Jefus  Chrift.  But  that  all  infants 
dying  in  infancy  fiiall  enjoy  this  falvation,  i^s_a_ 

^£H£LL.?'^^Z^^4^£LX£Lii2HB43  fcripture.  To 
affert  it  then  Is  to  encroach  on  the  fovercignty 
of  God,  who  "  has  mercy  on  whom  he  will 
[[  have  mercy,"  and  has  power  to  make  one 
B  Teflel 


14  LETTERS. 

**  one  veflel  to  honour  and  another  to  difJio- 

f  nour.*'  I  am, 

S  I  R, 

Yours,  &c. 


I 


LETTER    n. 


Now  proceed  to  examine  the  foundation,, 
on  which  all  your  reafonings  againft  Infant- 
Baptifm  arc  b^uilt^  ThdFalTlland  upon  a  ve- 
>ry  quertionable  hypothefis — That  the  Old  and 
NewTeftament  Churches  arijotally  diftindl  the 
one  from  the^othcn/  Thefe  focieties,  you  ima- 
gine, are  different,  ift.  In  their  conftitution 
and  deftgn^ — the  former  being  a  iype^  of  which 
the  latter  is  the  antitype ;  2dly.  In  the  cove- 
nants on  which  they  were  eftablilhed — the  one 
upon  the  0/J  covenant,  the  other  upon  the  A^i?^; 
3dly.  With^reipe^  \9^}^  feeds,  who  were  mem- 
bers  of  thefe  churches,  and  to  whom  thefe  co- 
venants were  given,  the  Old  Teftament  church 
being  made  up  of  the  carnal  or  jlejioly  feed  of 
Abraham,  who  were  only  typically  holy,  as  the 
Nev/  Tedament  church  confifts  of  iht  fpi ritual 
^nd  truly  holy  feed  of  Abraham ;  Thefe  differ 

with 


-?  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  i^" 

with  Iregard  to  the  manner  of  admilliori  to  their 
communion  ;  feeing thej^^^/y  birth  entitled  men 
to  the  privileges  of  the  formerj  whereas  the Jpiri-* 
tual  birth  or  faith  in  Chrlft  Jefus  can  only  enti- 
tle any  to  a  place  in  the  church  of  the  New 
Teftament. — Thefe  are  the  leading  id^as  of  jour 
fyftem  :  let  us  fee  if  they  be  to  be  found  in  the 
fcriptures  of  truth. 

ift.  You  view  the  Old  Teftament  church  as 
of  an  earthly,  carnal  conftitution,  having  carnal 
ordinances,  and  fo  only  typical  of  the  Nc^iv^ 
Teftament  church,  which  is  wholly  fpiritual, 
the  antitype  of  the  other. —  One  part  of  this  af- 
fertion  is  true :  The  Mcfaic  church  had  carnal 
ordinances,  and  a  worldly  faniftuary.  Her 
whole  fyftem  of  facrificature  j  her  laws  and 
government,  were  fh ado ws  of  good  things  to 
c6me.  Thus  flie  was  a  type ;  but  where  flie  U 
faid  to  be  a  type  of  a  New  Teftament  church, 
fl^i(Stly  fo  called,  I  cannot  find. 

There  is  a  'church,  indeed,  mentioned  in 
the  New  Teftament,  which  is  called  "  the  ge- 
**  neral  aftembly  and  church  of  the  firft-born, 
*'  which  are  enrolled  in  heaven:  the  whole  fa- 
"  mily  in  heaven  and  earth  j  the  one  body,  ha- 
J^'ving  the  one  fpirit,"  whereof  Chrift  is  the 
B  z  head. 


1^  LETTERS, 

head.  This  fociety  is  the  true  church  or  king- 
dom of  Jefus  Chri  ft,  into  which  no  hypocrite 
nor  unclean  thing  can  enter — A  church  unfeen 
as  yet  by  mortal  eyes,  but  will  be  viiible,  when 
Chrift  comes  the  fecond  time,  to  gather  all  his 
faints  into  one  place.  Of  this  church  the  Mo- 
faic  one  was  a  figure :  >but  this  is  not  the  New 
Teftament  church  or  kingdom,  as  we  find  A- 
braham,  Ifaac  and  Jacob  in  it,  who  furely  lived 
under  a  former  difpenfation.  When  we  come 
to  this  church  we  come  to  the  fpirits  of  juft 
men  made  perfetSt,  Heb.  xii.  23,  44.  and  fit 
down  with  Abraham,  Ifaac  and  Jacob  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  This  church,  then,  exifis 
under  both  Teftaments,  and  fo  cannot  be  cal- 
led either  the  Old  or  New  Teftament  church. 
She  is  a  kingdom  prepared  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  to  the  promife  of  which  all 
true  believers  have  been  coming  from  the  be- 
ginning to  this  day— A  kingdom,  to  which  the 
prophets  and  apoftles  bear  witnefs,  which  fhall 
sppear,  v/hen  the  prefent  flate  of  things  is 
paft.  This  church  is  wholly  fpiritual  *,  her 
members  are  the  truly  holy  feed,  heirs  of  e- 
verlafting  and  heavenly  privileges. — But  the 
New  Teftament  church  ftridly  fo  called,  means 

thcfe 


2yf  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  17 

tltefc  focieties,  which  the  apoftles  phntedj  called 
churches  of  the  faints,  profeffing  the  faith  and 
keeping  the  commandments  of  Jefus.  Every 
fuch  fociety  or  church,  youjuftly  call  "  a  viji' 
*'  his  reprefentatiofj  of  that  one  body  which  is  in- 
*«  vifible"  in  its  prefent  ftate.  A  church  of  this 
kind  is  not  wholly  fpiritual,  as  you  admit  that 
**  hypocrites  and  unbelievers  may  enter  into" 
her.  • 

V/as  the  Old  Teftament  church,  then,  a 
type  of  a  churcl;  of  this  defcription  ?  It  is  ab- 
furd  to  fiy  fo.  Since  every  New  TeRament 
church  is  by  your  own  account,  a  vifible  repre"- 
fentauon  or  la  txpe^  how  can  (he  be  the  antitype. 
It  feems  the  Mofaic  church  was  the  type  of  a 
type,  and  the  New  Teflament  churches  both 
type  and  antitype  !  What  nonfenfe  will  men 
fpeak  when  they  do  not  think  ! 

The  truth  is,  both  thefe  churches  a're  of  the 
fame  kind — both  are  viiible — both  types  or  vi- 
fible reprefentations  of  the  unfeen  and  heaven- 
ly kingdom — both  are  fchcois,  in  v/hicli  the 
children  of  God  are  born,  nurfed  and  trained 
up  into  a  meetnefs  for  the  everlafting  inheri- 
tance. If  the  one  had  carnal  ordinances,  the 
other  fiill  has  foms  fuch.  If  hypocrites  and 
B  3  .  unbelievers 


18  LETTERS. 

unbelievers  were  found  in  the  antient  churcb 
many  ^Ifrael  who  were  not  Ifrael,  fo  it  is  in  the 
New.  Chrifc  will  not  gather  out  of  his  king- 
dom all  things  that  offend,  and  all  that  do  iniqui- 
ty until  he  come  again — In  none  of  thefe  rcf- 
peds,  then,  can  thefe  two  focietiv^s  be  diftin- 
guifiied  from  one  another.  Both  arc  inclu(le>_ 
in  the  appearance  of  Chrift's  kingdom  in  this 
world.  In  all  the  ftates  of  this  kingdom,  he  is  the 
king,  the  judge  and  lawgiver — the  ruler  of  tlie 
fear  of  God.  **  Noiu  is  my  kingdom  not  fron^ 
^Mience" — ^^tbis  fuppofesthat  he  had  a  kingdom 

before  noiv, 

V/here  then  lies  the  difference  between  thefe 

two  churches  ? — Paul  tells  us — *'  Lite  and  Im- 

"  mortality  is  bi^ught  to  light  by  the  gofpel," 

the  gofpel  has  thrown  a  fuperior  luilre  around 

the  doctrines  of  life  and  immortality—"  YVe  are 

**  not  ccme  to  Sinai  but  to  Zion,"  not  to  hear 

the  voice  of  terrible   words,    but    the   milder 

found  of  lo7e — '*  AVe  have  not  received  the 

**  rpirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear,  but   the  fpi- 

''  rit  of  adoption  crying  Abba,  father,  the  fpi- 

**  rit  of  love  and   of  a  calm  mind.      "  The 

•^  priePchccd  being  changed,  there  mud  of  nc- 

**  ceffiiy  be  a  change  of  the  law  we  have  got 

^nether  high  pried,  who  has  other  fons,  and 

confcquentl^ 


^LETTERS.  19 

cenfeqiicntly  all  the  laws  extxuted  by,  and  con- 
nected with  the  pji^rthood  of  Levi,  the  public 
ordjnnnces  of  worlhip,  order  and  difcipline, 
muft  be^  ck^^LS^^j^-  ^^^  ^^^  come  nearer  the 
heavenly  Jerufalem,  that  of  the  living  God,  as 
the  gofpel  affords  us  brighter  profpetils  of  her 
glories,  (o^that^^our^Jaidi__^^ 
unfeen*-  Every  canie  of  enmity  between  Jow 
and  Greek  is  flain  by  the  crois,  fo  thnt  Gentiles 
are  no  more  called  ftrangers  and  foreigners,  but 
gno\V2burgefies3Jth_^^ 

hou(eiKdd_oLGj2il. — In  tli^efe  and  fuch  like  ref- 
pefts,  the  New  Teftament  church  difrcrs  from 
the  Old. 

arrtTrey~^o"l^otaiiier  as  the  vihole  or  typi-' 
:al    and    true    or   fpiritual    kingdom   of  Jefus 


C( 


inir. 


true  invhible  kingdom,   confifts 


t: 


cf  real  believers,  worQiipping  God  In  Tpirit, 
has  exifted  in  both,  and  has  ahvays  been  the 
true  ftaminal  partof  e^ch.  It.  has  had  and  iVilI 
has  i:s  feat  in  the  heart,  unfeen  of  men  :  and 
with  reu>3ct  to  viiibili.v;^  ^^s__jct  ro  come^ 
Chr'.ft's  kingdom  vvill  only  appear  when  he  ap- 
pears himfelf ;  he  "  fnall  judge  the  quick  and 
**  deaJj"  fays  Paul,  "  at  his  appearing,  and  his 


jeft 


20  LET  T  E  R'S. 

jt;(rt  of  hope   under  both  Teftaments :   "  The 
"  reftitution  of  all  things 'God  hath  fpoken,  of 
"  by  the:  mouth  of  Iii.,  holy  prophets,  fince  the 
"world  began."     If  Peter  uys  we  look  for  a 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwel- 
leth  righteoufnefs,  Ifaiah  fays  the  fame  thing. 
The  patriarchs  looked  for  an  heavenly  country 
as-  well  as  the  apoftles.     This  heavenly  king- 
dom is  not  yet  come  :  Paul  only  faid  "  The  Lord 
"  will  bring  me  to  his  heavenly  kingdom  ;"  and 
Peter  tells  us  that  an  abundant  entraiice  fliall 
be  miniftred  to  us  inro  the  evcrlafting  kingdom" 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jefas  Chrift  — How, 
then,  it  has  entered  the   brains  of  mortals  to' 
fay  thaf  a  New   Teftarnent  church  is  the  true 
fjpiritual,  everlafting  kingdom  ofChrifc,  is  fur- 
prifmg.     A  church  of  this  kind  is  only  an  ap- 
pearance, likenefs  or  figure  of  this  kingdom, 
in  her  vifibie  capacity  j  and    is  the  fame  with' 
that  of  Ifrael  in  a  different  drefs  or  under  dif- 
ferent  modifications.  jf^TnTFead    of    faying   the 
Old  Teftament  and  New  Teftarnent  church,  it 
\h  more  proper  to  fay  the  Old  Teftarnent  and 
^JewJTef^ament  flate  of  the  church.  ^In  both 
ftates  ilie  is  a  viable  fociety,  having  many  hy- 
pocrites snd  unbelievers  mixed  with  the  few 

chofeia 


^^LETTERS.  21 

diofen  In  her.  Abraham  is  the ,(ather  o^F  hot h. 
The  promife  given  to  him,  even  the  cverlaft- 
ing  covenant  is  the  **  root  and  fatnefs^f  this 
",^_oli££,"  asjiisjeedjias^beenjierjt^  braU" 

ches  in  both  ftates.  The  Jews  were  the  firft/ 
calkd  both  under  the  law  and  under  the  gofpel.) 
The  apoftlcs  as  well  as  the  prophets  were  Jews 
by  birth.  The  Gentiles  are_only^^ild  felons 
in^raffed  intojhjs  olive.  To  this  church  how- 
beit,  tl^J}axe..^d:2^v^__had_accefs ;  at  firfl  in 
the  cl'.aradler  of  **  {lran^ers_arKl^Jorei^^ 
but  now  as  **  fellowrgitizens,  fellow-heirs  and 
*'  of  the  fame  body." — In  both  flates  flie  is  a 
figure,  a  vifible  reprefentation  of  the  coming 
or  everlafting  ftate  of  the  kingdom  of  Chrift. 
In  both  her  office-bearers,  ordinances  of  wor- 
iliip  and  pla'ce  of  aflembly  are  enrthy,  typical 
and  temporary.  In  both  her  candleftick  is  vifi- 
ble  and  can  be  removed  out  of  its  place.  Rev. 
ii,  5.  Her  table  of  ilicw-bread,  and  laver  of 
wafhing,  is  the  fame,  all  are  Jigfis  of  fpiritual 
and  heavenly  things,  but  are  not  the  heavenly 
things  themfelves.  Only  at  the  end  of  this 
Aate  of  things  is  the  New  Jerufalem  to  come 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven.  The  former 
ftate  of  the  church,  then,  is  not  fo  properly 

called 


22  L  E  TT  E  R  S. 

called  a  type  by  figure  of  the  prefent^  as  of  the ' 
unfeen  and  coming  kingdom  or  church  of  Je- 
fiis.  The  Mofaic  church  had  "  an  example 
**  and  (hadow  of  heavenly  things  patterns  of 
"  things  in  the  heavens,"  but  thefe  heavens, 
we  are  told  by  Paul,  are  the  place  into  which 
Chrift  has  entered,  "  now  to  appear  in  the 
"  prefence  of  God  for  us'*«  Thcfe  heavens, 
then,  are  not  on  earth. 

There  are  fome  of  thefe  things  prefigured  by 
the  law  already  come.  TJie^  incarn^^ionj^^liir 
fenn^s^eath^  Jbuml^xe^  afcenfion 

andglori^cation  of_Qhj-ifl:  are  paft  ;  but  the  af- 
fembly  or  church  of  which  the  Old  Teftament 
one  was  a  figure  is  not  yet  come.  Thefe  fa6ls 
did  not  take  place  in  a  NewTeftament  church, 
although  a  profefHon  of  faith  in  them  entitles 
us  to  a  place  in  a  church  of  that  defcription. 
Thefe  glorious  fa<^h  are  exprefiTed  in  the  ordi- 
nances of  that  church,  and  recognized  as  al- 
ready p:ift,  in  accomplifliment  of  the  antient 
promifes.  Yet  this  makes  no  material  diffe- 
rence in  the  conftitution  of  the  church  vifible. 
Formerly  flie  exhibited  or  reprefented  thefe 
fa6\s  as  about  to  ccme^  in  all  her  ordinances  ; 
now  (he  recognizes  them  in  all  her  institutions" 

as 


;^    L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  1,2 

as  come^i  yet  in  both  dates  fhe  looks  forward 
to  a  new  ftate  of  things,  the  new  heavens  and 
the  new  earth,  to  appear  at.  the  time  of  the 
reftitution  of  all  things ;  and  in  both  (lie  is  .a 
figure  of  the  church  of  the  firft-born  to  be  ga- 
thered together  on  that  glorious  occafion. 

But  did  not  Chrift  fay  "  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand  ?  And  does  he  not  mean 

.  thereby  the  gofpel  church  ? — I  anfwer,  as  the 
gofpel  church  is  nearer  in  point  of  time  to  the 
coming  kingdom,  which  (he  has  a  more  clear 
revelation,  and  a  more  fure  and  viiible  ground 
of  hope  laid  in  the  refurrecVion  of  Chrift  from 
the  dead-^as  alfo  flie  has  far  lefs  of  an  earthy 
and  carnal  nature  in  her  laws  and  ordinances, 
the  fpiritual  intention  of  which  is  more  eallly 
nnderftocd, — As,  finally,  fhe  has  no  earthly 
kingdom  between  her  and  the  heavenly  one, 
to  engage  her  attention  to  this  world,  or  inter- 
cept her  views  of  future  things, — fhe  may  be 
called  the  kingdom  of  heaven  with  refpedl  to 
the  former  ftate  of  the  church.  Yet  flill  the 
true  kingdom  is  the  obje<Sl  of  hope,  and  will 
only  appear  with  her  lord.     The  church  now 

;is  in  the  wildernefs,  where,  like  Ifrael,  fhe 

ibeks 


U  LETTERS, 

feeks  a  city  to  come,  and  a  kingdom  that  can- 
not be  fhaken. 

The  true  model,  platform  or  pattern  of  thefc 
focieties,  called  chriftian  churches,  is  to  be 
fought  for,  not  in  the  Mofaic  conftitution  of  a 
church,  but  in  the  fynagogues  of  the  Jews,  c- 
re<Sted  after  the  return  from  Babylon.  Thefe 
aflbclations  or  churches  were  many  in  number, 
iimilar  with  refpe^St  to  office-bearers,  laws  of 
difciplinc,  order  and  worfliip,  and  each  having 
an  independent  authority,  or  a  power  in  itfelf 
over  its  own  members  in  matters  of  govern- 
ment, fo  that  no  member  of  one  fynagogue 
was  amenable  to  the  jurirdi(fl:ion  of  any  other 
fynagogue  whatever.  Moreover,  all  of  them 
confidered  themfelves  as  members  of  the  gene- 
ral aflembly  meeting  at  the  old  Jerufalem,  to- 
wards which  they  always  worfliipped,  even  in 
the  moft  diftant  regions,  and  to  whofe  laws 
they  were  all  refponfible. — This  is  the  moft  ex- 
a6t  model  of  the  chriftian  cburches.  Thefe 
borrowed  from  the  fynagogue,  their  ofSces, 
office-bearers  with  their  names,  general  laws 
of  order,  and  independency  in  point  of  autho- 
rity. In  profeffion  they  are  all  members  of 
J«  the  general  aflembly,  the  church  of  the  firft- 

born'' 


^LETTERS.  25 

**  born**  meeting  in  heaven,  to  which  all  their 
worfhip  is  direftcd,  and  to  whofe  laws  every 
man  is  accountable. — As  the  Meffiah  had  pro- 
pofed  to  eftablifh  this  model  or  plan  of  govern- 
ment and  order  in  his  New  Teftament  king- 
dom, the  ere6li6n  of  fynagogues  fo  long  before 
was  a  meafure  pregnant  with  wifdom.  Thus 
the  prejudices  of  none  were  fhocked  with  no- 
velty; but  the  mind  of  all  were  prepared  to 
fubmit  to  a  fyftem,  which  made  no  material 
alteration  in  the  plan  already  eftabliflied  a- 
mong  them. 

The  tabernacle  of  Mofes,  indeed,  was  a  fi- 
gure, not  of  any  vifible  church  in  the  prefcnt 
ftate  of  Meffiah's  kingdom,  but  of  that  king- 
dom at  large,  including  heaven  and  earth.* 
The  moft  holy  was  the  figure  of  the  heavens, 
into  which  Chrift  has  now  entered  to  purify 
the  heavenly  things  with  his  own  blood.  Be- 
fides  this  there  was  the  holy  place  and  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle.  In  the  former  ftood 
the  altar  of  incenfe,  the  candleftic  and  the  ta- 
ble of  fliew-bread ;  in  the  latter,  the  altar  of 
burnt-ofiering  and  the  laver,  where  the  bull- 
nefs  of  facrificature  and  wafhing  was  perform- 
ed. Between  thefe  alfo  a  feparating  vail  hung. 
C  This 


26  LETTERS. 

Tills  was  a  figure,  for  the  time  then  prefenf, 
of  the  ftatc  of  things  in  the  church  on  cartii. 
Into  this  church  men  have  always  entered  h^  , 
baptWm  with jarater  and  faith  ln_the  blooLLgf^ 
atonejuentj./  The  altar  of  facrilice  and  i!ie  Li- 
ver were  placed  over  againft  the  door  in  the 
outer  court  of  the  tabernacle.  So  men  entered 
while  the  law  ftood  *,  fo  we  enter  under  the 
gofpel.  Formerly  men  faw  but  the  figurative 
prieil:  and  facrifice.  Now  the_UTie  prieft  has 
offered  the  true  facrifice,  and  that  in  tlie_  ex- 
tern alpart  of  the  clvurcjiin  Review  of  J<'w  and 
j^entile.  Tjie  crofs  is.expofed  to  the  view  of 
al l-~Thns_wgj£e_aJiettpr  farrifirp  7\ni\  a  b^^tpi* 
prieft ;  but  ilill  thej^are  in  the  external  cmmt^ 
and  this  court  is  given  to  be_trodden__uiid£JL^ 
foot  of  the  Gentiles.  Men  prophaned  the  exter- 
nal fervices  of  religion  under  the  law:  they  do 
fo  flill.  The  crofs,  its  doclrines  afid  facrifice 
have  been  abufed  to  the  moft  pernicious  pur- 
pofcs.  Speculating  on  thefe  fubje<5ls,  to  the 
Jew  they  have  been  a  ftumbling-block,  and  to 
the  Greek  foolifhnefs.  Both  have  trampled 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant  an  unholy  thing.  In 
many  forms,  other  priefts  and  other  facrifices 

have 


^^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  27 

have  been  fet  up  in  this  place,  to  the  difpa- 
ragement  of  the  true  One. 


:Y1U 


Yet    ftiU  the  true  Ifraelite  muft  enter  the  , 
Moufe  of  God  by  this  door— by  faith  in  the  fa-  ^ 
'_rifice  and  the  laver  of  wafliing.     This  is  the  ' 
ilabUQied  plan  of  heaven.     By  external  ordi- 
?.nces  we  enter  into  the  holy  place,  the  place 
'f  enjoyment,  the  place  of  eating  with  God, 
■.talking  in  the  light  of  the  candlefticks  or  church- 
eating  the  facrince  and  ihew-bread,  and  of- 
i'ng  up  the  incenfe  of  prayer  and  praife,  fet 
on  fire  by  a  fpark  of  love  from  the  crofs  of  Jc- 
fus.— The  outer-court  is  the  place  of  fpcculati- 
on  J  the  internal,  the  {ccno^ijrijopTmiU 

By  the  above  view  is  not  meant,  that  the 
real  difciples  of  Jefus  fliould  join  in  religious 
f^Uowfhip  with  fuch  as  abufe  and  pervert  the 
external  iervices  of  chriAianity — who  corrupt 
the  faith  or  worOiip  of  the  gofpel.  Falfe  Ifra- 
clices  fet  up  idols  in  the  houfe  of  God  of  old, 
and  offered  facrifices  which  God  abhorred. 
Some  joined  the  worfhip  of  Jehovah  with  the 
worfhip  of  idols  j  profeffing  to  fear  the  Lord, 
yet  ferving  their  own  gods.  Heathens,  too, 
broke  into  the  temple,  defiling  it  by  their  falfc 
worfliip.  With  fuch  no  true  Ifraelite  svas  al- 
C  2  lowed 


28  LETTERS. 

iowed  to  join  in  fcllowiLip  :  from  fuch  he  muft 
turn  away.  In  like  manner,  even  in  the  apof- 
tollc  age  of  chriftianity,  many  corrupters  of  the 
faith  and  worfhip  of  the  gofpel  fprung  up ; 
from  whole  religious  fellowfliip  Paul  charges 
the  true  difciples  of  Jefus  to  turn  away.  He 
foretels  a  ftill  greater  apoftacy  in  the  latter 
times  under  akind  of  profeffion  of  chriftianity. 
Yet  /liil  he  does  not  allow  us  to  give  up  with 
an  open  profeffion  of  the  faith  of  Chrif):  or  to 
forfake  the  obfervation  of  the  external  ordinan- 
ces of  worQiip  or  difcipline,  he  has  inftituted. 
This  is  to  be  done,  indeed,  in  a  way  of  fepara- 
tion  from  the  corrupters  of  that  faith  and  of 
thcfe  ordinances :  yet  flill  it  mufl:  be  done ; 
and  wherever  a  few  are  thus  met  together  to 
worfliip  in  the  fpjrit  and  according  to  the  truth 
of  the  gofpel,  there  Jefus  has  allured  us  he 
will  be  with  them  to  blefs  them. 

In  my  next  I  Hiall  review  your  ideas  of  the 
two  covenants,  on  which,  you  fuppofe,  thefe 
two  churches  were  founded.  I  am, 

S  I  R, 

Yours,  Sec, 

Letter 


LETTERS.  29 


LETTER     III. 


I 


N  your  7th  letter  to  INIr  Glafs  you  divide 
the  Abrahamic  covenant  in  two  parts,  the  ons 
called  the  Old  co'venar.ty  \.\\c  other  the  New, 
The  former  "  was  only  a  temporal  relation  bc- 
tv/ixt  God  and  a  particular  nation,  which  is 
now  dojie  awa^  and  come  to  an  end.  It  was 
carnal  "d^nd  e.irthy — in  \xs  ivorJJyip—facrifices — 
mediator — priejls—fancluary — promijes  2X\dfuh' 
jecfs ;"  whereas  "  the  new  covenant  is  an  e- 
ternal  relation  betwixt  God  and  his  people 
from  among  all  nations,  and  is  therefore  cal- 
led an  everlajling  covenant,  ^  \iJSiyJpjf2i^  i^li. 
heavinl^j,\n^^rts  J^:^2Xjld4lx^jMXJf'SIjy^^^ 
irjeJU S^'£l^' -^ ^'J T  P ^^'^^'' ]i^ s_a n d Jn hjccJi,  The_ 
old j: Q V ^ n an ij_  vvjth^  a  1 1  its^__ty£ical^^conomy, 
was  founded  on  the  temporal  promifeniade 
to  A/braharn^co^ 

62.  Tills  is  called  the  Old  covenant^  on  ac- 
count of  the  temporal  relation  betwixt  the 
Lord  and  that' nation,  which  is  now  done  a- 
way. — The  lavj^  on  account  of  thehw  there- 
C  3  *Mn 


3€  LETTERS. 

<*  in  given  to  them. — And  thefirft  tejlament  on 
*'  account  of  the  typical  adoption  and  the  tem- 
*'  poralinhentance^^^  On  the  contrary,     

^'Whcn  the  fulnefs  of  time  was  come, 
"  and  God  proceeded  to  fulfil  the  fpiritualt 
"  promife,  he  did  it  by  means  of  another  co- 
**  venant,  with  Abraham's  fpiritual  feed  of  all 
^^natjjQins^  This  is  callea  the  Ntiv  covenant^  in 
*<  reference  to  the  other,  which  was  made  Old, 
Y'"  and  the  new  fpiritual  relation  betwixt  God 
"  and  that  new  nation,  made  up  from  am^ong 
**  all    nations,    kindreds    and     tongues. — The 

l\e'w  tejlament,  on  account  of  the  true  adop- 
"  tion  and  the  heavenly  inheritance,  of  which 
*^  ChriH:  the  firfl-born  is  both  teftator  and  heir." 

Such  is  your  account  of  the  two  covena'nts ; 
and  it  muft  be  owned,  it  is  more  juit  than  ma- 
ny other  given  on  that  fubje(fV.  Yet  in  my 
view  it  15  ftill  highly  imperfe;^:, — inaccurate  in 
fome  parts,  in  others  unjun:. — It  gives  no  dif- 
tin<51:  idea  of  the  word  covenant — It  makes  the 
two  covei":ants  totally  dill;in6l  in  all  rerpe<n:s — It 
makes  the  right  of  the  native  Jew  to  the  land 
of  Canaan  ceafe  at  the  commencement  of  the 
new  covenant — It  excludes  the  fpiritual  feed 
from  any  claim  to  the  promife  of  the  earth — 

It 


J5-  LETTERS.  31 

It  makes  the  two  feeds,  to  whom  the  promifes 
were  made  and  the  covenants  given,  totally 
diftina. 

If  we  would  have  juft  views  of  this  import- 
ant fubjecTt  -,  we  muH:  attend  to  the  matter  of 
the  Abrahamic  covenant,  and  trace  it  up  to  its 
origin.  The /w^/.Vr,  or  thing  conveyed  by  that 
covenant,  is  a  bleinng.  Thou  fhalt  be  a  blef- 
ling,  fays  God  to  Abraham,  and  when  the 
Gentiles  are  taken  into  that  covenant,  the 
bleffing  of  Abraham  is  faid  to  come  upon  them. 


Gal.  iii,  i4.y'TKTsbreI!rngwarirrft  revealed  to 
man  in  Eden,  when  to  fupport  the  hope  of  the 

*  trembling  finner,  God  afiured  him  that  a  feed, 
of  the  woman  fiiould  appear,  in  due  time',  to 

,  deftroy  the  Devil,  the  murderer  of  mankind, 

\  and  to  aboliih  all  his  works,  even  iin  and  death 
and  woe.<?^This  promife  was  called  God's  co- 

I  venant  fo  early  at  leaft  as  the  days  of  Noah, 
iince  God  fays  to  him  **  with  thee  will  I  eAa- 
bliih  my  covenant."     Gen.  vi.    18.  It  was  ac- 

^  cordingly  eflablinied  in  thejine^of  Shem^  thro* 
whom  it  defcended  to  Abraham,  Ifaac,  Jacob, 
Judah  and  David. — Here  I  ft^all  make  the  fol- 
lowing obfervations. 


32  L  E  T  T  E  R  S, 

iR.  Although  this  promifc'Jtt  flrft  feemed 
entirely  fimpie,  refpeaing  one  bkfling  only; 
yet,  in  its  conrfe,  it  unfolded  itfelf  into  two 
capital  bleffings,  which  p?rted  3{^?»in  i-nto  jlill 
lefler  iubdivif  it 

was  ample  in  us  or-m,  y^i  aUiL-;  iroai  the 
garden,  it  divided  itfelf  into  various  heads.  It 
was  never  deteiaiined  lo  contine  its  influences 
to  a  nation:  no;  by  it  all  the  families  of,  the 
earth  were  to  be  bleffed.  Nor  did  it  contain 
only  fpiritual  and  heavenly  bleflings,  as  is  com- 
monly imagined,  but  all  temporal  and  earthly 
toa.  Paul's  account  of  Godlinefsever  was  and 
ever  will  be  true — It  "  is  profitable  unto  all 
*^  things,  having  promife  of  the  life  that  now 
**  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come." 

As  is  the  cur/f  or  condemnation  fo  is  the  h/e/'- 
fing.  The  curfe  v/as  twofold,  extending  to  the 
life  of  man  and  the  earth  by  which  his  life  was 
fupported.  The  free  gift,  then,  or  the  blerilng 
muH:  have  extended  both  to  the  earth  and  to  the 
life  of  man  ;  othervvife  it  could  not  have  been 
commenfurate  with  the  curfe  ;  whereas  Paul  af- 
fures  us  that  it  does  not  only  reach  as  fi^,r  as  the 
condemnation,  but  it  "  much  more  abounds.'* 
Before  the  days  of  Noah,  fuch  as  believed  the 

promife 


Jj^'L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  33 

promlfe  had  not  only  their  fpirits  fupported  by 
the  hope  of  life  and  immortality  through  the 
feed,  or  enjoyed  friendly  intercourfe  with  God, 
walking  with  them  in  the  inftitutions  fymboli- 
cally  exhibiting  the  way  to  life;  but  earthly 
bleffings  were  alfo  given  them.  Outcafts  from 
the  church  were  made  fugitives  and  vagabonds 
in  the  earth,  unhappy  even  in  the  prefent  life, 
othcrwife  why  is  it  confidered  as  a  curfe  to  be 
driven  out  to  the  land  of  Nod.  The  covenant 
ever  was  given  to  eftabliih  the  earth  :  and  when 
unbelief  in  and  contempt  of  that  covenant  had 
filled  the  earth  with  violence,  fo  as  to  deftroy 
its  conftitution  by  the  flood,  it  was  renewed  by- 
virtue  of  the  covenant  edablifhed  with  Noah. 

However  fmiple,  then,  the  promife  might 
appear  before  Noah's  time,  yet  in  his  days  it 
was  obviouily  divided  into  two  heads.  The  co- 
venant eftabiiflied  with  Noah  contained,  firfl^ 
a  promife  of  life  and  hsppinefs  to  man,  furnifli- 
ing  him  with  provifion  for  the  fupport  of  the 
individual  and  the  continuance  of  the  fpecies ; 
afluring  him,  at  the  fame  time,  that  he  would 
require  an  atonement  for  the  life  of  man,  firft 
by  the  blood  of  beafts  and  then  by  the  blood 
of  him,  who  is  every  man's  brother,  who,  by 

dying 


34  LET  T  E  R  S. 

dying  fhould  deftroy  the  devil,  the  fhedder  of 
man's  blood,  the  murderer  from  the  beginning  : 
— Afarthcr  explanation  of  the  manner,  in  which 
the  feed  of  the  woman  fhould  bruife  the  head 
of  the  ferpent.  Secondly^  This  covenant  con- 
tained a  promife  of  bleflings  to  the  earth,  ta- 
king off  the  curfe  from  the  ground,  and  fecu- 
ring  the  regular  interchanges  of  the  feafons, 
while  the  earth  remains.  Thus,  according  to 
his  father's  prediO;ion,  Noah  comforted  man- 
kind <<  concerning  their  work,  and  the  toil  of 
"  their  hands,  becaufe  of  the  ground,  which 
**  the  Lord  had  curfed." — Both  parts  of  the 
promife  are  briefly  dcfcribed  in  Gen.  ix.  ii. 
"  I  will  eftablifh  my  covenant  with  you  ;  nei- 
**  ther  fhall  all  flefh  be  cut  off  any  more  by  the 
"  waters  of  a  flood,  neither  fliall  there  be  a 
"  flood  any  more  to  deftroy  the  earth." 

Thefe  two  promifes,  branches  of  the  great 
original,  like  two  ftreams,  run  through  the 
whole  earth,  diffufing  bleflings  among  all  na- 
tions— peace  on  earth  and  benevolence  to  men. 
From  thefe  proceeded  all  the  light,  the  know- 
ledge and  happinefs  of  mankind  in  fucceeding 
ages. — The  one  had  its  fign,  taken  of  fecurity 
in  the  clouds  5  the  other  in  the  fan^ftuary.  The 

rainbow 


3-\  E    :;   T'  I-^  R  S.  35 

rainbow  was  the  pleo.;.  ;;y  for  man's 

natural  !ife  and  for  the  fci  vili-v  of  the  earth; 
the  blood  of  facri facial  beafts  was  the  (ign  of 
God's  determined  purpofe  to  take  vengeance 
on  the  murderer  of  man  by  deftroying  him  and 
his  works,  fin  and  death,  until  the  feed  fhould 
come,  whofe  blood  iLould  give  the  full  alTu- 
ranee  of  faith  in  this  purpofe,  on  which  all  the 
hope  of  men  depends. — Thus  all  the  nations 
knew  God,  although  they  did  not  continue  to 
glorify  him  as  God,  nor  liked  to  retain  him  in 
their  knowledge. — Thus  he  was,  not  the  God 
of  the  Jews  only,  but  of  the  Gentiles  alfo  ;  all 
having  an  equal  revelation,  not  only  of  his  pow- 
er of  creation  and  prefervation  of  the  univerfe, 
but  of  his  power  to  falvation. 

The  earthly  and  temporal  part  of  the  promifc 
was  evidently  the  mofb  vifible  and  eafily  under- 
fiood.  Every  thing  concerning  the  prefent  life 
of  man  and  the  fertiuty  of  the  earth  is  perfect- 
ly obvious,  as  its  accomplifluTient  was  juil:  a- 
bout  to  begin.  But  as  the  coming  of  the  feed 
and  of  the  falvation  in  him  was  then  at  fo  vaft 
a  diitance,  this  event  is  revealed  in  figurative 
and  darker  language.  The  method  of  atone- 
ment by  the   blood   of  beafis    is  pretty  clearly 

marked 


36  LETTERS, 

marked,  as  this  was  already  itl  ufe,  and  was 
foon  to  be  more  explicitly  and  fully  eftabliflied 
in  the  line  of  them  :  but  the  atonement  by  the 
blood  of  Jefiis  is  exprefTed  in  terms  more  ambi- 
guous— by  {bedding  the  blood  of  the  murderer 
of  man  by  man,  even  by  the  hand  of  him,  who 
is  every  man*s  brother. 
i/v  But  the  principal  dream  of  this  river  of  blifs 
was  deftined  to  run  in  the  line  of  Shem.  In 
his  veins  the  fluid,  the  feed  conveying  falvati- 
on,  did  flow,  and  through  his  generation  it 
muft  flow  for  many  ages.  Hence,  full  of  this 
idea,  the  fpirit  of  infpiration  in  Noah  faid  in 
term^  of  rapture,  "  Blefl!ed  be  Jehovah,  the 
"  God  cf^Shem'!! 

Accordingly,  when  it  had  proceeded  in  its 
courfe  to  the  time  of  Abraham,  the  God  of 
the  promife  appears  to  him,  afluring  him  that 
the  bleflin?  was  in  him.  Now  when  we  fee  it 
making  its  appearance  in  him,  fl:ill  it  contains 
atwofold  blefling,  the  one  earthly  and  tempo- 
ral,  the  other  fpiritual_and  eternal — **  To  thy 
**  feed  will  I  nive  this  land- — In  thy  feed  (hall 


"  aUjji^Jamilic^^ 

Both  thei[e_j>ratpii£.s^vej:e  confined  to  the  feed, 

of  Abraham,  and  tj\at_in  the  J[ine  of  Ifaac. 


^^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  37 

The  feed  of  IfaaC;  the  chjldren^of  the  proniife, 
inherited  Q!M^?,^x\  \  and  of  hira  ai--£oncei^riipj^ 
the  iieili  the  {^zA  came^  to  whoinjh£_£rorrii{cs 
were  all  madcj  a\id  in  whoju  the  nations^juie. 

bleflecL     ^ 

While  fo  large  a  portion  of  the  earthly  blef* 
fing  continued  in  connedlion  with  the  fpiritual 
and  run  parallel  with  it,  a  (ld^;:brancli_cfjhat 
'ftream  diverged  towards^Arabia  t^o  bleiWilima^ 
el  and  his  defcendents,  where  it  has  run  and 


fliali  continueto  flow  wliHe  the  earth  remains. 
— **  Alfo  of  the  Ton  of  the  bond- woman  will  I 
**  make  a  great  nation,  becaufe  he  is  thy  feed." 

Gen,  xxi.   iii  183..,^^ ^„-— — 

In  the  time  of  Ifaac  another  part  of  the  tem- 
poral promife  was  conveyed  to  Efau,  "Behold/* 
fays  his  father,  "  thy  dwelling  flxall  be  the  fat- 
^*  nefs  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  dew  of  heavea 
"  from  above."  This  blefling  continued  with 
the  defcendents  of  Efau  or  Edom,  till  the  Edo- 
mites  were  finally  fo  incorporated  v/ith  Ifrael, 
that  they  were  no  more  a  diftlncSt  people. 
^  2diy,  From  the  above  detail,  I  think  it  Is  e- 
vldent,  That  the  tempo i:al  blefling  never  was 
j^jioUyJeparated^  ixom^J^ _ fpiritual ^  but  the 
promife  of  earthly  bleflings,  in  all  its  branches, 
D  has 


\. 


38  LET  T  E  R  S, 

has  ever  had  a  radical  connection  with,  and  Its 
orl^injn,  the  promife  of  the  Saviing_See_^ 
Thefe  two  Iiave  been  always  ^ohl^c^tw]neJ_Jii^ 
gether  asjie\^er_to_be  feparated.     In  proof  of 
this,  w«  never  find  any  earthly  bleiung  convey- 
ed to  any,  but  by  or  througli  him,  in  whom 
the  feed  was  forjh,eJLirnej3r€jem      Thus  when 
a  blefiing  was  given  to  the  earth  and  every  li- 
ving thing  upon   it,  it   was   difponed  through 
Noah,  in  whomjthe  ^ged^atthattime  was.    In 
him  God  eftabliflied  his  covenant.     If  Iflimael 
received  a  bleifiing,  it  was  becaufe  he  was  Ab- 
raham's fe edo(T^^^airTra3"TTTeIlTn g  d il^^oned 
him,  b^iUjt^wasdiJTti^^ 
was  the  feed  of  the  promife.     None  but  the 
fathers  of  w ho m  C h r ift  w as  to  come,  could  con- 
vey the  blefiing  to  their  children  ;  and  in  eve- 
ry fuch  conveyance  we  find  boththepromhes 
united  :  the  fame  teftator  conveys  bothy^Thc 
promife  of  the  feed,  indeed,  was  of  fuch  a  na- 
ture that  it  could  not  be  divided  :  one  fon  of  a 
family  only  could  be  progenitor  of  the  Mefli ah. 
ut  the  eartlilypromjie^coLuldJjei  andaccord^ 
ngly  was  divided.     Iihn.ael'?fccl^a^  fliare^fjtjie 
iut£uiJ.njTi_asjwcU.,jisJLii^  •,  Efau   as 

^vell  as  Jacob;  and  all  the  twelve  fons  of  Jacob 

' "^        "      1h^ 


i^/y 


39 


"^.LETTERS.  ^^ 

liad  each  his  portion  of  Canaan  afll^ed  himj  Yet 
sU  thefe  were  raiUcally  connecled  with  the  {ecd, 
and  the^^rincipal  branch  of  the  ftre.arn  of  earth- 
h  blifs  was  never  repaj^2led_jVgm_jhat_famjlxiri 
xvhorn^thejeed  was.y  0£J\jdah_wa£JhiIoh  toj  ^ 
come,  and  Judah  had  the  moil  diftin^uiihc 
portion  in^the  hojy  land^^ David,  for  the  fame 
reafon,  was  raifed  to  be  king  over  Ifrael,  and, 
had  the  royalty  entaijcd  on  lus  family,  y  The 


Moftjiigh  had  his  abode  where- the  feed  waSt 
and  tlicre_the  river  united  its  flreams  of  eartl-L- 
ly  andjmritual  blifs  t2_nial5e__glad  the  city  of 
Go4«  /Thus  it  muft  have  been  j  for  Paul  af- 
fures  us  thai  to  thef  feed  even  Chrifl:,  all  the 
promifcs  v/erc  made;  and  ccnfequently  he  a.- 
ione  had  a  right  to  difpofe  cf  them. 

3dly,  Hence  arifes  the  propriety  of  calling 
Jcfus  Chrift  the  covenant  of  the  people.  The 
blefling  has  been  always  lodged  in  him,  and  fo 
connected  with  him,  that  it  cannot  be  fcpara* 
ted  from  him.  Men  have  been,  and  fhall  ^e 
blefied  in  himi:  and  all  connedlions  between 
Godand  men  haf^  been  founded  in  him.        __   l_ 

But  to  obtain  juft  ideas  of  this  fubje<n:  we 
muil  attend  to  the  fcripture   account  of  the 
D  2  word 


40  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 

word  rendered  covenant^  and  of  the  phrafe  ma- 
king a  covenant  between  God  ami  man. 
'*'>s  Tht  prcmi/e  on  which  the  covenant  is  efta-^ 
bliflied  is  fometimes  called  covenant;  as  in  Pf. 
105.  8,  9,   10,  II.  There  God  is  faid  to  mak< 
a  covenant  with  Abraham,  Ifaac  and  Jacob  ;\ 
and  the  covenant  is — "  Unto  thee  will  I  give' 
•*  tlie  land  of  Canaan,  the  lot  of  your  inheri- 
*^  tance.'' — Again  the  /aw  eftablinied  on  the 
promife  is  called  tlic  covenant.     Thus  the  hxf 
xvritten  on  flones  is  called  the  covenant  and  ta- 
Ijesofdie  covenants  Riven  to  IfrjLel  at  Sinaj.^ 
Deut.  V.   3,  9,   15.     In  this   fsnfe    Paul  ufes 
the  word  in  his  epiflles  to  the  Hebrews.     By 
the  old  covenant  he  means  the  law  written  on 


ilones*;  bvthenevv^ij^e_Jaw__^^ 
lieart.  Hcb.  viii.  9,  10. — Fmally,  the  ieal  qrj 
that  which  ratifies  the  covenant  is  called  the-' 
covenant.y^^Thus  circunicifi^on  iscalled  the  co-^ 
•enant  in  Abraham's  fiefh.  Gen.  xvii.  11,  i3< 
I,  too,  of  thejacrjfice  flain  to  ratif.e 
the  covenant  at  Sinai  is  called  *^  the  blood  of 
the  covenant."  Exod.  xxiv,  8. 


S        •  Thf  whole  law  of  Mofes  is  faid  to  be  written  oa  Ooi 
^i.  the  t^a  foundation-articles  of  thiU  law  were  Co  wri:Un„ 


^^    L  E  T  T  £  R  S.  41 

The  foundation  of  thefe  different  ideas  mufl 
be  nought  for  in  the  original  word  Berith, 
rendered  ccvemmt  in  our  verfion.  This  word 
is  evidently  derived  from.BARR,  to  fcleEt  cr 
chufe^  to  purify  or  male  clea?i.  Sin  is  the  pollu-' 
tionof  the  world  ;  and^j\s.^jG£^djiv2]X)^^ 
take  it  away  by_  a  facrifice,  ^very  facriiice  for. 
i\ n  is_ca I led^ B e r i t h ,  thejMjirifier.  The  blood 
of  JefuS)  the  Son,  clean^s__us  from  all  fin, 
Hencehe  is  called-  God's.  Berith  j  and  as  e- 
very  (licrifice  was  fclected  or  choien  of  God  for 
tliat  pnrpofe,  hence  the  word  denot^  the  cho^ 
Jtfjij^  andj^fusj^jnoli^-ipha^^^ 
chofbn,  as  felecled  and  appointedfor  the  great 
pur££Ji-^L£lHI!J/^5  ^''C^'i   "^  uririghteoufnefs. 


He  is  given  as  a  Eeridi   to   the   pecr.le. 


This 


facrifice  is  God's  covenant.  Hence  God  is 
laid  to  give  or  make  a  covenant  with  any,  by 
Ihedding  the  blood  of  a  facrifice,  .snd  people 
are  faid  to  enter  into  covenant  with  him,  by. 
having  the  blood  of  the  facrifice  fprinkled  on 
T^iuTaTrTTodV  f a i n 1 3  arelaiJ'to'T^^ 
covenant  by  facrifice.  Pf.  I.  5.  There 
never  was  any  other  way  appointed  of  God  by 
which  men  could  enter  into  his  Berith,  or 
take  hold  of  his  covenant:  ar^d  &11  v/ho  are 
^"""^  ^^^l"^^  Iprmkled 


42  LETTERS. 

fprinkled  with  the  blood  of  the  covenant  are 
faid  to  be  fan<ftified,  called  faints,  or  fet  aparti 
)  for  holy  purpofes.     God's  Berith  is  the  foun- 
tain of  holinefs. 

It  is  eafy  now  to  fee  the  reafon  why  the  pro- 
mife  is   called   Berith,  as   the  promifes  or  the 
bleffings  are  all  in  Chrift  Jefus,  the  true  Be- 
rith or  purifier.     So  when  God  gives  his  pro- 
inife  or  covenant  to  Abraham  he  expreiles  it 
thus — *'  I   will   give   my   Berith   between   me 
*^  and  tltee,"_  Gen,  xvii.   2.  To  ^ive  Chriil:  in 
his  feed  was  to  fccure  the  bleffings  prcrni fed  to 
him  and  his  feed. — Again,  He  who  was  to  be 
God's  Berith  to  the  people  was  alfo  to  be  a  "  lea- 
*'  der  and  commander  to  the  people  *,  a  )udge, 
*<  lawgiver  and  king"    to  dire<^t  the   fanOified, 
fuch  as  had  entered  into  God's  Berith,  in  the 
way!  e  adin^  to  the  promijj^  inherit  aiKg^  Tljis^ 
he  could  not  do  but  by  a  law  :  and  hence  the 
llaw  is  called  Berith  or  j^vena^t^^as  ohedj^^ 
to  it  rifes  from  faith  in  the_jerith  as  flaiti  to^ 
Vonfirm  the  promifes,  all  the  bleffings  of  w  hie  hi 
bre  lodRedjn^h]m^_3d^conv^^ 
P    What  we  tranflate  "  making  a  covenant"  is 
>5n  the  original  Carat  Berith,  cutting  of  the  pu» 
rifitr.     By  cutting  gff  the  facrifice  from  the 
^ — -"         '  ^^^     ^^^    "^^TauJ" 


^,  LETTERS. 
land  of  the  living,  the  promiled  bleiiingis  fecu-= 
red,  and  all  who  are  fprinkled  with  the  blood 
are  engaged  thereby  to  yield  the  obedience  of 
faith  to  him  who  has  bcught  them  with  his 
blood,  and  fo  is  their  Lord  and  fole  lawgiver. 
So  exj)!^{HveJs,thej)hn\reologv  of  fcriprure  j_ 
From  what  has  been  faid  it  iseafy  to  fee  that 
God's  covenant  is  very  difi^^rent  from  that  fo 
called  among  men-,  even  a  deed  of  two  or 
more  parties  agreeing  mutually  on  certain  terms 
and  condhions.  Here  both  parties  are  on  a  le- 
vel j  both  having  rights,  which  they  can  either 
alienate  or  not  at  pleafure.  But^God  alotie 
rnal^^s^or  gives  his  covenant — *^  I  will  Rrve_my 
*'  covenant  between  me  and  thee/^  So  when  the 
New  Teftament  fpeaks  of  God's  covenant,  it 
employs  a  word  (diatheke)  which  always  fignl- 
fies  the  deed  of  a  fingle  perfon  making  a  con- 
veyance of  his  property  to  another  in  fuch  a 
way  as  he  fees  proper.  '£bjsniay_be_done_b£^ 
grant ,  djf^ofinonor^jx^ 
propofed  to  convey  his  propertyjtq  men  by  the 
deatlTorhis  fon,  who  is  hence  called  a  teftator 


the  deed  of  conveyance  Is  hence  called  a  tefia-^ 
wait  by  Paul. — This  teilament^  not  only  con- 
tains  ^  free  and  fcvereign  grant  of  privileges^ 


but 


44  letters: 

butalpj  a_]aw  exprcflijig.  the  tenure  by  which 
they  hold  poireflion  of  thcfe  privileges,  I'jiij^ 
law  rcfuhs  (rom  the  veryjnatureof  the  tlung. 
Faith  in  theccvenantj  and  a  wiUingnefs  to  hold: 
or  receive  its  privileges  as  a  free  gift  mufl:  be 
necefH-ry  to  the  receiving  thcile  benefits,  ajid. 
gratitude  or  love  toj1}e_^jverjirurt_be_^^ 
tiveJ^jilLoiLikiiJiilil*  Hence,  as  love  natu- 
iekis  obedience,  love  is  (aid  to  be  thefiilr' 


of  tlie  law.  yTFo  defpife  the   covenant, 


was  tfTdefpife  the  bleffing,  and  this  naturally" 
cut  of  the  dtfpiCer  from  all  the  enjoymeiit  of 
ih 

Having  afcertained  the  fcripture-idea  of  the 
word  ccvenantj  I  fhall  in  my  next  examine  more 
particularly  your  idea  of  the  Abrahamic  cove» 
na-nt.     I  am, 

S  I  R, 

Yours,  8;c. 


LETTERS.  45 


LETTER    IVe 


X  OU  have  faid  that  the  Abrahamlc  cove- 
nant confifts  of  two  covenants — the  eld  and 
neiv.  What  thefe  two  covenants  are,  Paul  tells 
us  clearly  in  the  8th  of  the  Hebrews :  but 
where  he  calls  tliefe  Abraham's'  covenants,  or 
covenants  made  with  Abraham,  is  not  fo  clear. 
Neither  of  tl^e^covenajits  vyere  made  in  Abra- 
ham's time.  By  the  old  covenant  he  evidently 
means  the  law  given  by  Mofes,  chiefly  the  Le- 
viticnl  law,  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandmentj 
having  ordinances  of  divine  fervice,  and  a  world- 
ly ran<fi:uary, — r?.ll  ferving  unto  the  exampler 
and  fliadow  of  heavenly  things.  This  cove- 
nant v/as  eftablifhed  upon  earthly  promifes, 
and  fo  decayed' and  waxed  old.  But  the  apof- 
tle  tells  us  at  the  fame  time,  that  God  made 
this  covenant  with  the  fathers  of  the  Jews  in 
the  day  v>'hen  he  took  them  by  the  hand  to 
lead  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  Heb.  viii. 
9.  And  tills  was  4  jo  years  after  the  covenant 
had  been  connrmtd  of  God  in   Chrifi:  to  Ab3- 

rahaiD; 


4^  LETTERS. 

raham^__GaJ^iii^^  Confcquently  near  400 
years  after  Abraham's  death.  Itieems  very  mIT 
then  to  caU  a  fyftem  Abraham's  covenant, 
which  had  no  exiftence  till  fo  long  a  time  af- 
ter his  death. 

"With  refpecl:  to  the  new  covenant,  it  is  atfo 
obvious  that  it  is  not  faid  to  be  made  till  the  0- 
ther  "  waxed  old  and  was  ready  to  vanijh  a- 
"  way."  Under  the  law  God  indeed  promiftd 
that  he  would  make  it  in  the^laft  days,  or  "  af- 
**  ter  thoTe  days,"  "the  days  of  the  firft  cove- 
nant, Heb.  viii,  10.  BHiJi££5ll^iiil£J^2_E^H!Il 
re  a  fo  n  i  ng  it  was  not  jiTaJe^tiH  jChrifLil^LlIL^  i" 
the  fleHi,  who  is__jts_mediator,  pridl^and_facri- 
fice.  Conie^uenilythis  covenant  was  not  tnikdc 
till  1  Booyears  aJjerAJMaliani  \vas-^thered  to  hls^ 

Let  us  then  fee  what  the  Abcahamic  cove- 
nant really  was,  and.  what  relation  the  old  .and 
new  covenants  had  to  it. 

To  underftand  this,  we  muft  ever  keep  in 
mind  vyhat  is  called  God's  covenant. or  Berith. 
The  matter  of  it  is  a  bleffing,  propofed  to  ex- 
tend to  the  eartli  and  to  the  life  of  man  \  v jijc h 
bl  e  i^]£|gjp  ^  Uitsp^-tswas^lodp,ed  i.n_lhe^<^d^ 
Chrifi:  Jtfus,  and  fo  hid  up  in  hin:  that  ■£  can^ 

not 


-^,  LXT  T  E  R  S.  47 

not  be  conveyed  to  any  but  throiifih  him.  This 
f^cd  was  dediaed  to  run  through  the  veins  of 
many  generations  in  a  dire6i  line  from  AJam 
to  the  Virgin  Mary,  in  whom  he  was  made  of 
the  Cctd  of  Abraham  and  fo  appeared  in  flefh, 
fraught  with -all  the  blefTings  of  heaverv^/j-n 
whomfoever,  -then,  the  feed  was  for  the  time 
then  prefent,  there  was  the.  bleffing  ;  fo  that 
it  could  be  faid  ofjhat  perfon«  thou_"  fliahiie 
'*  abkffing.''     Now  as   God  had  purpofed__La__ 

convey  this  blefiing  through   the   death  of  his 

fon,  tlj_e  feed,  he  made  the  coniing  of  his  foil 
a n d  t h eJ^IelTi njr . i n_h im ,  tiie  fubject  of  a  pro- 
m i\ '     ^  '  "  ' 


'which^^rjjm^iiejvas^ 
ly  God  with  an  oath,  often__by^a_jacrifice,  und 
Iways  contained  the  rule  or  meafure  of  the  di- 
vine condudl  towards  men,  and  alfo   the  rule 
W^rneafure    of  their    conduct    tow^ards   God. 
Thus  in  its   fimple  form  it  is  a  pj:QmUe  flricUy 
fo  callec?;  v^d^en^fvvorn  it  becanie  an  oath  ;  when 
confirmed  by  a  facrifice  it  is  a  covenant ;  or  ra- 
ther  teftament  and  as  containing  rules  of  cQn° 
ductjrTs"~calTed  2ijaw.    -^J^od's  covenant,  then, 
in  its^perject^foi'm  means— H is  free  grant,  pro-. 
mif?,  or  deed  of  conveyance  of  a  blefling  to  a- 
ny,  confirmed  by  his  oath,  ratified  by  a  facrl- 

fice.^ 


48  I.  E  T  T  E  R  S. 

fice,  and  having  a  rule  or  law  annexed  to  it, 
or  elVabliflied  upon  it,  which  rule   is   at   once 
the  meafure  of  condu«5l  to  the  granter  and  to 
fuch  as  receive  the  grant^ 
/     In  the  grant  given  to  Abraham,  we  have  a 
/  plain  inftance  of  each  of  the  above  forms.    The 
J  bleiling  was  firft  given  him  in  the  form  of  pro- 
(  mife.  Gen.  xii.   2,  3.     The  fame  promife  v;^as 
/   confirmed  by   oath  j    Gen.    xxii.   16,   17,   i3. 
/    **  By  myfelf  have  I  fworn,  faith  Jehovah,  that 
I     "  in  bleffing  I  v/ill  blefs  thee,"  &:c.  It  was  rati- 
fied by  facrifice,  Gen.  xv.  8 — 17,   and  then 
it  is  called  a  covenant  or  Berlth.  v.  18.  "  In 
**  that  fame  day  Jehovah  cut  a  Berith  with  Ab- 
<*  raham."     In  Gen,  xvii.  we  find  the  grant 
extended  in  full  form;  and  then  it  contains  the 
law  or  commanclment_ofcircun-icifion,  v.  ix, 
X,   xi.     "  This  is  my  covenant,  which  ye  (hall 
*'  keep  between  n.e  and  you,  and  thy  feed  af- 
f*  ter  thee;  every  man  child  among  you  ftiall 
"  be  circumcifed." — We  find  this  grant  recei- 
ving all  thefe  epithets  alfo  in  Pf.  cv.  8,  9,  10, 
II,  42- — We  may  add,  Paul   calls  it  a  tefla- 
ment  (diatheke.)  Gal.  iii.    17.  As  it  conveyed 
an  inheritance,  and  that  through  the  death  of 
the  teftator. 


Wc 


>>;,LETTERS.  49 

We  have  traced  tlie  progrefs  of  this  promirg_ 
or  granj^ofCod  from  its  rife  in  Eden  tQ__tIie 
time  of  Abraham.  Weh^v£JeenitexpandJ^ 
ft  if  into  a  twofold  bleglng-— the^ne  refpejling^ 
the  earth  and  the  life  that  now  is — the  other 


refperiinsi  the  iifb  and  world  to  come.  It  has 
ienToff  a  variety  of  ildc-branches  in  its  courfe, 
not  only  to  fertilize  the  ground,  that  (lie  may- 
produce  food  for  the  fupport  of  man  and  beafb, 
while  the  earth  remains,  but  alfo  to  fupport 
the  hearts  of  the  fmner  withjhe^Iicpe  of  a« 
tonementjand£onrequent]yofj>ardon  and  llfej, 
So  juftly  is  it  called  a  pure  riverof_watv;r^ 
me\    iiTuing^  from   the  throne  of   God. 


-The 


miin  dream  of  this  river,  howbeit,  is  now  de- 
ftined  to  blefs  the  faaiily  of  Abraham,  through 
whofe  race  it  was  propcfed  to  run  for  many 
coming  ages,  until  fiie  glorious  period  fhould 
come,  when -all  nations  rnould  be  made  equal 
fharers  of  its  benign  influtnces^^ 

A^cordin^lvjJlLfexa  ni]r^^ 
Abraham,  we  iindjt_ containing  both  earthj^a 
and  fpiritual  blcflingg.     lnjhQ_di^oJhk^^ 
we  have^^y?  a  right  grant ed_to_thg_land  ojjCa- 
naan — "  Unto  thy  feed_w]ll_I  give  this  land  •," 


econdly^  a  feed  promifed,  and__th£j^w}^/^j£/j 


50  L-ETTERSe 

Jing  to  all  nations  in  him,  to  whom  the  inhe- 
ritance of  Canaan  is  difponed — "  Sarah  fhall 
*'  bear  a  fon — In  Ifaac  fliall  thjjfeed_Jbe_called 
**  — In  thy  feed  fhall  all  the  famUie^^o£  the 
**  ear't^r^?"5l£^d?^^^^A~vlflb^^ 
truth  of  each  of  thefe  pronij^fes  was  alfo  gi  .'*-a 


to  Abraham ;  a  facrlfice.  of  God.  Appoint- 
ment confirmed  his  faith  in  the  former ;  and 
the  feal  or  fign  of  c'ircumciiion  ratified  thelaN 
ter.  Gen.^  xv.  and  xvii^_^.^ha2ters.- — This^gr^nt^ 
was  renewed  to  Ifaac,  then  to  Jacob,  and  fi- 
nallydiftribiye^^ 


At  lad  the  time  came  for  fulfilling  the  firft 
part  of  the  grant, — "  Unto  thy  feed  will  I  give 
**  this  land,"  In  terms  of  thispromifet  the 
fcvcrei^n  proprietor  orders  the  charter  to  be 
written_out,  orext  ended  in  form^.  upon  ftojiag^ 
b^L-Miife  ancl  gives  Ifraej  a^^/£A[g_jjr..,infeft^ 
ment  by  the  Jymbol  of  facrifice,*  t|^e  infliniLed 
nTodeof  entering  on  the  promifed  inheritance* 
This  charter,  as  all  "bthers,  fpedfies  the  man- 
ner of  holding  the  pofiefiion,  and  the  reddendo^ 
or  duty  owing  by  the  vafial  to  the  royal  fuperi- 
or.  In  this  refpecl  it  is  called  the  law^  as  the  fu- 
.  periorprcfcrlbesthe  manner  of  holding  the  inhe- 
ritance 


>^^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  5$ 

ritance  difponed,  and  the  duty,  or  all  the  acts 
of  gratitude,  by  which  the  vaflal  muft  expreft 
his  dependance  upon  his  lord. — By  having  the  \ 
blood  of  the  facrifice  fprinkled  on  them,  Ifra- 
cl  entered  on  the  pofleffion  of  the  inheritance, 
or  had  their  right  fully  conftituted,  and  conie- 
quently  became  bound  to  hold  the  pofTefiion 
by  the  tenure,  and  to  perform  the  facrifices 
prefcribed  in  the  chartei\^^^^_ 

This  grant  is  called  by  Paul  the  Old  Tefta- 
mcnt  or^lifpoiition,  and  was  evidently  intend- 
ed to  fulfil  the  promife  made  to  Abraham,  by 
putting  his  feed  in  pofleffion  of  the  promifed 
inheritance.  Yet  thisdeed_was  notjthe  Abra-- 
hamic  covenant ;  as  Paul  aiTures  us  "  God  gave 
*'  the  inheritance  to  Abraham  by  promllk,  and 
"  that  the  promife  that  he  fliould  be  heir  of 
**  the  world  was  notthrou£hjhe  law."  The 
law  was  only  added  to  the  promife  or  difpofiti- 
qn  confirmed  by  God  unto^  ChriiLin  the  time 
of  Abraham.  This  free  grant  was  the  origi- 
nal tenure  by  which  the  feed  was  to  hold  the 
land,  and  this  deed,  promulged  by  royal  autho- 
rity, could  not  be  reverfed  by  a  law  given  430 
years  afcer.  Thus  the  law,  or  covenant  at  Si- 
nai, might  wax  old  and  vanlfli  away,  while 
E  2  '  the 


52        '         LETTERS. 

the  promife  on  which  it  was   founded  flill  re- 


majned  firtn^X  Firmand  furelF  mu{rberior7 
it  was  given  to  Chrift  at  firft,  nor  can  it  poflil>-\ 
Ij  be  feparated  from  him,  for  <*  the  gifti  and  cal- 
**  iJ51^f_2L2£l3^  without  repentance,  y  Such 
as  are  Chrifl's  have  a  right  to  the  inheritance 
difponed  to  Abraham's  feed,  totally  indepen- 
dent of  the  law  :  a  right  confirmed  430  years 
before   the   law    was  given.     They    that    are 
Chrift's  are  Abraham's  feed,  and  heirs,'  not  ac- 
cording to  the  law,    but  **  according  to   the 
*'  promife."  ^_________11 

Th isjeads. me^^o  £bjer ve^^that  the  JamLnf 
Canaan,  prorni fed  to  the  feed  of  Abraham,  was 
meant  to  be  a  figure  of  the  heavenly  inheri- 
tance,  and  a  kind_of_earneftof  it._  Not  only 
fo  •,  but  it  had  been  certainly  revealed  to  Ab- 
raham himfelf  in  that  light ;  otherwife  how 
could  he  have  fought  after  another  country, 
even  the  heavenly,  in  confequence  of  the  pro- 
mife of  the  land  of  Canaan  given  to  him  ?  In 
Heb.  xi.  9 — 16.  the  apoftle  tells  us,  that  A- 
braham  fojourned  in  the  land  of  promife,  as  in 
a  ftrange  country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with 
Ifaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the 
fame  promife  j  and  that  they  fought  "  a  better 

*'  countryj 


6^ 
^,    L^ETTERS.  J  J 

"  tountry,  ^ven  an  heavenly."  Nov/  how 
could  they  feek  a  better  country,  if  God  had^ 
not  promiied  it  to  them-  ?^  A_nd  nnce  .we  read' 
of  no  proniife  of  a  country  ^iven  them,  bat 
that  ofCanaan,  v\^e  mufi:  nectiTarily  conclude^'  ■ 
from  hence,  that  God  had  opened  to  theii^ 
minds  ajTior£extenxive  view  of  that  promife  aa- 
inehidicg  the  heavenly  country^    . 

Thus  the  promifed  inheritance  was  lodged 
in  Chrift  Jefus — the  right  to  it  was  given  to 
him,  and  frill  remains  with  him.  ■  Even  the 
figurative  Canaan,  the  earneft  cf  the  heavenly^ 
could  not  be  held  but- by  faith  in  him.  Eveiir 
the  law  itfclf  was  not  disjoined  from,  but  - 
"  added  to  the  promifej"  fo  as  to  fubverfe  it? 
purpofes.  The  carnal  ordinances  it  contained 
were  all  fhadows  of  good  things  to  come — the 
whole  fyflem  was  divinely  appointed  to  be  a 
fchool-mafler  to  lead  men  to  Ch'riil,  that  they 
might  be  jullined  by  fa!th.-~The  Old  Teaa^ 
ment,-  then,  was  never  feparated  from  the  Newj. 
but  was  euaolimed  upon  it,  and  fubferyierit  to 
it. 

With  refpeft  to  the  new  covenant  or  teft^-'    . 
ment— As  Paul  calls  the  law  of  Mofes,  v/ritten 
^n^ones,  the  old  teftament  j  fo  be  plainly  calls   . 
2^  3  .  ,^-^^«  -^ 


54        -^^  LETTERS. 

^he  kw  of  Chrifl:,  the  fpirit  or  end  of  the  law 

of  rvlofes,  written  in  the  heart,    and  founded^ 

on  better  promifes,    even_  the^  knowledge  of 

Ood^_j)ardon_ofal^^ 

herkance^ — the  New  Tcftament,  Heb.  viii.  lo, 

Ti,  12.  The  ^rant,   or  difpofitive  part_of_tbis 

charter,    \v^smade_Jn_th£_tija^^ 

and  lodged  with   him  ^mLJi[§_ib£dj  in^Jii^ie^ 

words,  '*  In  thy  feed   fiiall  ail  the  nations  of 

...CJ>!l^.££l!iL^L_y£i?5^*'*  put  it^was_j2pt  ex- 
tended in  full  form ^  nor  its  full  jmport  reveal- 
ed,^tUl__t!-ie  proniifed  feed  came.  Then  the 
right  was  written  at  large,  and  confirmed  by 
the  blood  of  the  facrifice,  offered  by  the  medi- 
ating prieft,  while  the  nations  receive  the  fym- 
bol  Q^ fdfine  and  infeftmetit  by  the  fpr inkling  of 
the  facrificial  Llcod  upon  them  iri^b^piifbi, — 
**  Be  baptized  for  the  remiffion  of  your  fins,'^ 
that  is,  as  afymbol  of  y^urentering  on  the 
poffeiTion  of  the  privileges ,difp_oned_in  the  New 
^Teftament,  even  the  for^iv^nds^^fjin^^ 
htrUance  among  them  that  are  ianclified. — 
Tills  grantwhen^  given  in  tlie  iimple  forni 
of  a  promife  to  Abrahamjjs  called  a  covenant 
orteftament ;  biU  J^  is  only  called  the  Nenu 
Teftament.  when  fully  e^^tcnUcd  and  ratiiicd  b] 
facrif-ce. 


L  E  T-T  E  R  S.  5^ 

I  fliould  now  confider  whether  the  promiie 
on  which  the  olJ  covenant  ftood  be  done  away 
wirh  that  covenant-,  as  alfo,  whether,  as  you 
aver,  the  churches  of  the  Old  and  New  Tefta- 
ments  were  really  eftablillied  upon  different 
covenants.  But  before  a  proper  anfwer  can  be 
given  to  thefe  queftions,  it  is  necefiary  to  exa- 
mine your  ideas  concerning  the  two  feeds  to 
whom  the  promifes  and  covenants  were  made. 

I  am, 

S  I  R,' 

Yours,  Sec, 


LETTER     V. 


I 


N  your  7rh  letter  to  Mr  Glas  (p.  65.  66.) 
you  aflert  '*  that  the  old  covenant  was  carnal  and 
<*  earthly,  in  hsfuhjecis,  or  people  covenanted, 
"  they  being  the  fie  (lily  feed  of  Abraham, 
**  children  of  the  temporal  prcnui'e,  related  ta 
l[  God  as  his  typical  people,  and  to  Chrifl  as 

"hi5 


S6  LETTERS. 

"  his  kinfmen  according  to  the  fieih :  which 
^*  typical  and  flefhly  relationavailed  them  much? 
•*  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  typical  and  earthly  pri* 
**  vilegesof  this  covenant  rbutasHagar  the  bond- 
*'  woman  wascaftout  with  her  Ton  born  after  the 
**  fleilijfo  the  covenant  itfelf  being  an-tiquated,it9 
"  temporal  typical  privileges  vaniihed,  its  fubjc^ls 
**  were  caft  out  and  di{inherited,"&c.  Whereas 
**  the  new  covenant  is  fpiritual  and  heavenly-— 
**  in  Its  fubj  eel  J  J  they  being  the  fpiritual  feed  of 
*^  Abraham,  typified  by  the  flelhly  feed  ;  being 
**  chofen  in  Chrift  before  the  fouadation  of  the 
**  world,  predeftinated  to  the  adoption  of  chil- 
"  dren  and  redceijied  by  the  blood  of  Ghrlft— 
"  By  their  faith  they  appear  to  be  the  kcd  of 
"  Abraham,  children  of  the  free  woman  and 
"  heii*s  according  to  the  promife,"  &c. 

By  this  account,  the  two  promifes  and  co- 
venants were  totally  dil'tin<ri:  from,  and  oppofed 
to  one  another,  in  their  fubjects,  even  the  uvo 
feeds  of  Abraham,  the  one  flefhly  and  typical, 
the  other  fpiritual,  and  born  from  above  5  the 
former  known  by  the  flefh,  the  latter  by  their 
faith. — Let  us  fee  whether  or  not  this  account 
accords  vfith  the  Standard  of  Truth. 

The 


'\P 


rf^LETTERS,  57 

The_foundaUoii  of  jj^e  diftinfi:lon_between 
tbe  feeds  of  Abraham,  is  laid  in  the  AojX-Qf 
lihmael  and  Ifkagj  Thefe  differed  in  their 
birth  :  the  one  was  born  after  the  fleih,  tbe  o 
^her_bj_prGirui£.. — IQimael  was  an  unbeliever, 
a  perfecutor  of  the  child  of  promife,  or  a  def^ 
pifer  of  Chrift  j  Ijaarjv^s  a  heli^ver.,  a  child  of 
faith,  the  offspring  not_of  the  iiefli  fo  gro^griy^ 
as  o£  faith  in  the  promijjL::— Iflimael  was  not 
called  a  child  of  God,  nor  counted  as  the  feed 
of  Abraham,  whereas  in  Ifaac  was  his  {^td.  cal- 
led.— The  Son  of  the  bond-woman  had  no 
right  to  any  of  the  promifes  made  to  Abraham  \ 
/  buTT]^cjwasJie[r^rT?oFh  Only  the 

children  of  the  promife  could  have  a  right  to 
inherit  tji^ejomife.     SoJaxi_Paul^  "  whiLaifi^ 
"  Ifraelites  to  whom   pertain  the  covenants — 
*'  and  the  ^romifes/^Rom.   ix.  4.^ 

Thefe  two  feeds  were  vifible  in  Ifaac's  own 
family  :  Efau  was  a  mere  child  of  the  fiefli  ;  Ja- 
cob had  the  promifes^yxn  after-periods  this 
diftinction  always  exiiled  in  Ifrael,  although  it 
)vas  not  always  vitible.  Unbelieving,  profane 
perfons,  like  Efau,  defpifing  the  prcmifed  feed 
were  always  among  the  Ifraelites,  and  very 
frequently  difcovered  theml<:ives  openly.  Un- 
belief 


58  LETTERS. 

belief,  that  root  of  bitternefs,  fpringing  up, 
troubled  the  church  of  Ifrael.  It  continued  to 
be  fo  when  the  promifcd  Seed  came.  The  un- 
believing Jews,  who  rejccfled  and  perfecuted 
the  Mefiiah  are  exprefsly  faid  to  be  the  feed  of 
the  bond-woman,  like  Ifhmael,  as  all,  who  had 
faith  in  the  promife  as  fulfilled  in  Chrift,  are 
called  children  of  the  free-woman,  Abraham's 
feed  and  heirs  according  to  the  promife.  Gah 
iv.   21 — 31. 

Even  in  the  New  Teftament  ftate  of  the 
church,  Paul  forewarns  us  this  would  be  the 
cafe.  Many  unbelievers  mingled  with  the  real 
faints  in  theapoftolic  churches.  Hence  the 
advice — "  Take  heed  left  there  be  jn__any_Qf_ 
"  W|£_aneyjMieaTt_jDf^ 

^^  from  the  jjving_God — Left  there  be  any  for- 
"  nicator,  or  profane  perfon,  as  Efau,  who  for 
"^one  morfel  of  meat  fold  his  birth-right." 

From  the  above  defcription  of  the  two  feeds 
of  Abraham  the  following  truths  are  evident, 
jtjl^l^t  byjAbralKim*$_fle{hly  feed  the_Jbdp- 
$ure  means  fuch  as  are  fprung  of  h\s__^Jli_o?i/^ 
while  they  areunbelievers^^  a£i-4siBi^ 

fers  of  the  promifed  bleflings^  2dly,  That 
all  who  have    Abraham's    faith  in  them^are 

counted 


i^I 


,  LE  T  T  E  R  S.  S9 

crmnted  his  true  fpiritual  feed,  and  that  this. 
has  been  always  thejcafe  fince  the  birth  of  I- 
faac ;  3dly,  That__the,..offering  of  Abraham's 
body,  niay  be  counted  for  the  (c^^  provided 
they  had  his  faith  ;  although  not  their  connec° 
tionwMdiJii^flefh,  but  with  his  faith,  ga^e  them 
a  title  tothjs^£ithet.;  4thly,  That  none  of  the 
promifes  were  given  or  madejo__the_unbeliev- 
ijng  carnal  feed  of  Abraham;  onljjhe^  ^ at 
were  of  faith  were  blefied  with  faithful  Abra=- 
bam.  Iftimael  received -none  of  the  promifes 
nor  had  any  title  to  the  promifed  blefiings. 
The  fame  may  be  faid  of  Efau,  and  of  all  the 
unbelieving  Ifraelites.  Such  as  belTeved  not 
the  promife,  but  defpifed  the  promifed  land, 
**  could  not  enter  in  becaufe  of  unbelief/^/'An 
unbeliever  among  Ifrael  had  no  more  title  to 
enter  the  promifed  land,  or  continue  in  it  when 
there,  than  a  Moabite  had  ;  5thly,  That  the 
fleflily,  i.  e.  the  uTibelievinj^  feed  of  Abraham 
never  were,  norcould  be  typical  of  the  fpiri- 
tual  feed.  Ifnmael  never  was  coniidered  as  a 
type  of  Ifaac,  nor  Efau  of  Jacob,  nor  the  ^car:^ 
pal  Ifraelites  of  ihe  fpkJluaL  On  the  contra- 
ry, the  one  is  always  contrafted  with  the  o- 
tker  5  and  the  carnal  feed  fet  up  asa  beacon  to 

warn 


^"^ 


<30  LETTER  S. 

warn  profefTors  of  the  faith  of  their  danger, 

left  thef  (hould  fall  by  the   fame  example  of 

In  this  g!afs,  Sir,  you  may  plainly  fee  the 
diilimilarlty  between  your  defcription  of  the 
two  feeds  of  Abraham  and  that  which  the  fcrip- 
tures  exhibit.  I  am  much  miftaken  if  a  fingle 
feature  in  the  pi(!?:ure  you  have  drawn  will  cor- 
refpond  with  the  original.— Let  us  examine 
them  and  fee. 

id.  You  fuppofe  that  the  whole  Ifraelitifli 
nation,    the  defcendents   of  Jacob,  are  called 
the  fleflily  feed  as  oppofed  to  the   children  of 
the  promife.     The  old  covenant  eftablifhed  in 
the  temporal   promife  was  made  with   aJL-thg 
people  of  Ifrael ;  and  you  fay  that  it  w^sjuaiig^ 
wiih^e  fleflily  feed  ojlAbraiiarn  aP'^l  "Ot  wjth 
the  fpirituah     This  certainly  fuppofes  that  the 
whole  nation  are  called  the  children  of  the  flelh, 
or  at  leaft,  if  any  of  the  fpiritual  feed  were  un- 
der thatcovenant,  they  were  under  it  only  ac- 
cording to  the  ilefli.     This  is  directly  oppofite 
to  the  NeiyJTeftament   ideas   of  this   matter. 
Paul  tells  us  that  in  the  Jewifli  nation  "  they 
**  were  not  all  Ifrael^  vyho  were  of  Jn'MUl  ^^.J£i_ 
rael  he  means  believers  in  the_ promife  ;    by 
*■ — '^  "  thefc 


i(5jLETTERS.  6i 

thefe,  who^  were  i?nly  of  Ifrael,  the  children 
of  the  ^e{h_ofiI^  as^is  clear  from  whatjie  adds^ 
'  "  They  who  are  the  children  of  the  flefli, 
<*  thefe  are  not  the  children  of  God  :  but  the 
"  children  of  the  promife  are  counted  for  the 
«  feed."  Rora.  ix.  6,  7,  8.  Ho\v  abjurd,  then, 
jsitto  call  thatjnationjthe  r.arnal  •fiel'hly  feed. 
of  Abraham,  when  it  confifted  of  both.  The 
u nbelievers  among  Ifrael  were  called  the  child^ 
ren  of  the  flefh,  as  believers  were  calkd_child« 
ren  ofthe_prpmi(^.  Nor  is  it  lefs  abfurd  to 
fa/, 

2ndiy.  That^the  fl^LThly^feed  were  ty4)ical  of 
the  fpiritual.  Was  lihmael  a_t^e  of  Ifaar  ? 
orlfaacofjacob  ?  orthe  unbelieving  Ifraelites 
of  the  believing  ? — Or,  on  thej)tlier  hand> 
was  the  fpiritual  feed  a  figure  of^tfslLf — The. 
fcriptures  no  where  fay  fo  :  and  indeed,  to  an- 
fwer_either  of  tjh^ffij^ngilip"''  ^'"  ^hgJl^^lI^^f^^r 
would  _be_cqually_un(criptural  and  irrational. 
That  the  difpenfation  the  Jews  were  under  was 
figurative  is  evident — That  the  tabernacle  and 
all  its  ordinances  of  divine  fervice  were  typical, 
or  ferved  to  the  exampler  and  fhadow  of  heaven- 
ly things  is  no  lefs  clear — and  that  all  the  zCis 
of  God  towards  that  people  in  feparating  thejn 
F  frona 


62  LETTERS. 

from  the  nations,  and  taking  them   into  a  pe- 
culiar relation  to  himrelf,  through  his  Berith, 
was  all  a  fifiure_pf  what  he^woulvl  do  in  a  fu- 
ture periodjs  abundantly  laaijiffiilj.     But  that 
as  children  of  the  flelh  they  were  types  of  th© 
children  of  promife  is   manifeftly  falfe, '  Such 
as  beUevcd  in  God  and  obeyed  him  were  pat- 
tcrns  to  belie  versin  future  ages.     Thefe,  who 
walked  in  the  fleps  of  Abraham's  faith,  were 
the  children   of  Abraham.     So  it  was  then; 
and  fo  it  is  ilill :  for  he  is  the  father  of  them 
that  believe  in  all  di  (pen  fat  ions.     But  the  con- 
duct and  actions  of  his  fleihly  feed,  as  oppofed 
to  the  believing,  was  fo  far  from  being  a  type 
of  the  temper  and  conduct  of  the  children  of 
faith,  that  it  is  fet  forth  as  a  b£L3con  or  caveat|> 
that_all_grofeirQrs  of  his  faith  majjtvoid  it. 
**  All  thcfe  things  happened  unto  tkem  for 
"  typfs  :  and  they  are  written  for  our  admoni- 
«*  tion,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are 
«  come."  2.  Cor.  x,   ii.    Stephen   informs   us 
of  whom  the  unbelieving  carnal  feed  under 
the  law  were  types—"  Ye  do  always  refift  the 
<«  Holy  Ghoft  j  as  your  fathers  did,  fo  do  ye/' 
A£ls,  vii.  51.  But 

3dly.  You  aver,  that  a   fleflily  relation  to 

Abraham 


«^^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S".  63 

Abraham  and  to  Chrift  as  his  kinfmcn  accord- 
ing to  the  Hefli  "  availed  the  Jews  rauch  for 
the  enjoyment  of  the  typical  and  earthly  privile- 
ges of  this  covenant."  The  enjoy^neat  of  Ca- 
raan  is  certainly  the  privilege  you  here  intend, 
as  this  is  tlie  fubje<Sl  of  the  promife  :  butjhat^ 
fiethl^  rehtion  to  any  prrfor  <--">i?ir:^l  one  to  that 
enjoyment,  I  cannot  find  in  fcripUux^Why  did 
fuch  multitudes  of  Ifrael  fall  in  the  "Wildernefs  ? 
"VYas  it  becauf^  they  had  no  fleflily  reia^on_tQAb- 
raham  ordoes  notPaulalTure  us  that  <*jheycould 
'*  not  enter  in  becaufe  of  unbelief:'^  not  be^ 
caufe  they  wanted  thejf^  buMhe^^-//.^  of  Ar 
braham.  Again,  why  do  not  the  Jewilh  nati- 
on fkill  enjoy  Canaan  ?  Or  why  were  they  caft 
out  of  it,  when  it  was  given  to  them  **  for  an 
"  cvcrlafting  pofieflion  ?"  Are  they  not  ftili 
the  children  of  the  fiefli  ?  Paul  ^ives  the  an- 
fwer — "  Becaufe  of  unbelief  they  were  brokeiL 
**  off.^  ^^'iJV-^l^l^l  As  foon  as  any  man  de- 
nied the  faith  of  Abraham,  he  forfeited  every 
claim  to  Canaan  and  its  privileges:  no  flffhly 
birth  could  avail  him  any  thing.  This  is  To  e- 
vident,  that  you  are  forced  to  recant  the  abore 
aiTertion  in  your  defence  cfheliever  haptifm^  where 
(p.  78)  you  allow  that  <*  the  flefldy  birth  did 
**  not  entitle  to  the  temporal  privileges  of  the 
F  2  "  earthly 


<>4  LETTER  S. 

"earthly  kingdom.  Old  Ifrael^ obtained  the 
"  earthly  inheritance  by  the  covenant  made 
"  with  their  father  Abrahaai,  Gen.  xv,  8.  jtb- 
**  fe^^tjroip  this  they  had  no  claiijt  to  it  upon 
**  the  footinjj^cf^lteir  bjixh  or  rip^htcoufnefs 
**  more  than  any  other  j^gmjle.''  So  far  you 
fay  right  yet  Oill  you  err  in  the  main  point,  i- 
iTiagining  that  on  account  of  the  faith  of  their 
father  and  of  the  promife  made  to  him>.  the 
children  had  a  riglit  to  the  inheritance,  whe- 
ther they  held  the  faith  of  their  father  or  not. 
Hereyouerr  not  knowin£theJcn£tures^ 
inform  Ifrael,  that_although_LdKiyahJbved 
their  fathersandthj^schofe  their  feed  after 
them  to  inherit  Canaan,  yet  hehad  chofen 
them  to  be  a  holy  peo^ple,  to  fear  theJLtord 
their  God,  to  w  a  Ik  J  n  h  is  w  a  ;s_a  n  d  to^  lo  v  e  h  i  oi , 
and  to  ferve  him  with  all  their  heart.  *<  Cir- 
**  cumcife  therefore  the  forefMin  ofjour^ 
**  heart  and  be  nc^  more  ftiff  necked.  But 
*'  if  thine  heart  turn  away,  fo  that  thou  wilt 
**  not  hear,  but  (halt  be  drawn  away,,  and  wor- 
**  fhip  other  Gods  and  ferve  them  *,  I  denounce 
"  unto  you  this  day,  that  ye  fliall  fuj'ely  perifli  > 
**  ye  fliall  not  prolong  your  days  upon  the  land 
■  **  whither  thou  palieft  over  Jordan,  to  go  to 

"  poflefa 


^ ,  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  6s 

**  P^flg^s  it."  No  flelhly  connection  availed  the 
difobedient  Ifraelrte ;  nor  did  it  avail  him 
that  his  father  had  believed,  while  he  him- 
felf  did  not  walk  in  the  fteps^of  his  faith._^ 

4thly.    You   aHlrt,   that   the   old   covenant 
had  not  the  ipiritual,  but  the  carnal  or  unbe- 
lieving Ifrael  for  its  fubje<Sts*.     A  grofs  mif- 
take  indeed  !  The  very  contrary  is  the  truth. 
The  Icripturcs  inform  us  that  both  covenants 
were  given  to  the  very  fame  people  cren  the 
Jews- — **  To    whom    belonged    the    covenants 
•'  and  the  promifes."  Rom.  ix.  4.    The  fame 
apoftlc  tells  us,  that  the  New  covenant  has  the 
fame  fubjeets  with  the   Old.  Heb.  viii,  8.  9, 
10.  **  The  days  come  faith  the  Lord,  when  I 
**  will  make  a  Hew  covenant  with  the  houfe  of 
**  Ifrael  and  with   the  hcufe  of  Judah  :  not  ac- 
**  cording   to  the  covenant,   that  I  made  withi 
**  their  fathers."     Thus  both  covenants  were 
made  with  the  fame  people,   the  one  with  the  ( 
fathers,  the  other  with  the  children:  accord- 
ingly, the  very  fame  identical  people,  even  the 
native  Jews,  who  received  the  lirft  teftament 
jit  Sinaij  received  alfo  tlie  new.    The  firft  Nevr 
Teftament  church  coniifted  of  the  very  fame 
"'^   F  3  "people 

*  Sec  tl\e  (j^viptation  in  the  beginning  of  thh  kitcr. 


€6  LETTERS. 

peoj)le  wjioJi^adj3eea.rDenibers^of  the  Old  Te(-  ) 
tament^^clwch^  Hence  Peter  addrelTmg  the/ 
old  covenant  fubj^^Sls,  tells  the^B  that  they  arc  ) 
alfo  fubje^ts  of  the  new — '*  Ye  are  the  children  k 
"  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which  ) 
**  God  made  with  our  fathers,  faying  to  Abra-  1 
*'  ham,  and  in  thy  (ttd  fliall  all  the  kindreds  ' 
**  of  the  earth  be  blelTed." — Thus  both  cove- 
nants and  promifes  were  primarily  given  to  the 
fan^ie  people  :  nor  is  there  the  remoteft  hint  gi- 
ven either  in  the  texts  quoted  or  any  where 
elfe  in  the  facred  records,  tliat  they  were  given 

t  o  different  feedsj^ --^ — -     ^ — ' 

That  the  fplritual  or  believing  feed  were  fub- 
jecls  of  the  Sinai  covenant  and  promi.fe  will  ap- 
pear farther  evident  from  what  Paul  fays  in 
Gal.  iv,  I.  2.  Sec.  "  Now  I  fay,  that  the  heir 
<«  as  long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing 
««  from  a  fervant,  though  he  be  Lord  of  all; 
'^  but  is  under  tutors  and  governors,  till  the 
*^  time  appointed  of  the  fatlier.  Ev^n  fo  we, 
<'  when  we  were  children,  were  in  bondr.ge  un- 
<*  der  the  elements  of  this  world."  That  by 
the  heir  Paul  means  the  fpiritual  ^tt^^  is  clear 
from  thcforegoing  verfe  (c,  iih  29.)  "  If  ye  be 
*'  Chrift's  then  ijre  ye  Abraham's  feed,  and 
«<  hilrs  accorJlrg  to  the  proD^ifc. 

^        Bat 


S^L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  ^67 

But  to  underftand  this  point  fully,  it  is  ne- 
ceiTary  to  obfcrvc  what  Paul  fiiys  concerning 
theleed_jo^jivlmm_^it]^  promjfes  were  madc^ 
Gal.  iii.  16.  **  To  Abraham  and  his  feed  were 
"  the  promifes  made.  He  faith  not,  and  to 
*'  feeds  as  of  many  ;  but  as  of  one,  and  to  thy 
"  feed,  which  is  Chrift."  From  this  text  it  is 
evident,  that  all  the  promifes  were  made,  or 
the  bleilings  dlfjx^ned  to^one  fccdrven  Chrift  : 
and  that  not  only  the  promife  of  all  fpiritual 
bleffin^,sis  here  intended,  but  aifo  the  promife 
of  the  inheritance  of  Canaan  in  its  full  extent, 
the  following  verfs  leaves  us  no  ground  to 
doubt — *iFcr  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law, 
*'  it  is  no  more  of  promife  :  but  God  gave^  it 
"  to  Abraham  bypromife.''  The  proniifc,  tl.ea 

i  nboth^j^s^_^J23x>£^li!l^  anJ^jphJraal^  wns_ 
made  to  Chrift  at  firg^haiid.  'Fhe J^- cr  ^difi 
poned  to.  him  the  kingdom  ;  and  con:eqii':nt_iy 
no  man  could  have  any  title  to  any  part  of  the 
blefiing^  but  through  Chrid",  to  whom  thepr(> 
mifes  were  ajlrnade^  and  wlio  alone  has  the 
power  of  difpoung  of  them>  to  v-.ihcni  and  in 
what  meafure  he  fees  pro^)£r.  New  the  fcrip- 
ture  alTures  us  that  fuch'  as  are  Chriil's  can  a« 

lone 


61  LETTERS, 

lone  have  a  right  to  the  privileges  ^iven  to  A« 
brabam^ml  his  feed — **  If  yej>e  Cbrlft's  then, 
**  arc  ygAbraham's  Cetdy  andjheirs  according 
•'  to^thc  proiriife/^  Nor  is  it  lefs  certain,  that 
none  are  Chriit's  but  thcf'e,  to  whom  it_  is  gi> 
ven  to  believe — Ye  are  all  the  children  of  God 
**  ^y  fna/j  in  ChrifJ:  Jefus  ^*'  and  ''thej^jwhi^ji 
*'  ^^^jUfj^^^^  bleffed  with  faitJ^jid  Abraham." 
No  connection  with  Abraham's  fielh,  then,  en- 
titled to  any  bleffing  given  to  that  patriarch. 

Even  tlie  kiu^Jom  of  Canaan  belonged  to 
Chriit.  This  he  difponed  to  Jlraej,  to  all  inch 
of  t he  defcen dants  ofJacob_asj2rofcfleiljta_be- 
lieve  ?.nd  obey  him.  To  all  fuch  be  gave  in- 
feftment  and  f^iine  of  the  inheritance^,  in  tfae_ 
moft  folemn  form  j  but  at  the  rame_Ume,_  the 
preamble  and  whole  tenor  of  that  deed  of  con- 
veyance  (licws  thecii  that  they  could  only  re- 
tam  or  hold  the  poUeflion  by  uich  a  faith  in 
him  as  works  by  love.  "  l^liiS^^ilLiiHI^^ 
*'  to  the  voice  of  Jehovah  thy  God — Love  Te- 
**  hovah  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart~-believg. 
'«  andjhoiTji^U  bej:ibtbmiied.^'  This  is  jhe 
doiSirine  of  the  la\y  :  this  t h e  d ojbjne_of_xhe 
.^oftjel.  "  If  je  were  Abraham^s  chi^ldrent_xg_ 
**  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham  ;"  ye  v^ould 

believe 


^L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  ^9 

believe  and  obey.     Every  unbeliever,    in  the 
*. — ^. ,-,  ,,'>_  ->-^—      *—'■>— — '« -~_ ^ — 

houfehold  of  Abraham,  is  like  Ifhmael :  to  him, 
none  of  the  promifes  belong  ;  bejng  the  fiave  of_ 
fin,  he  '^  ablJeth  not  in  the  houTe  for  ever^^ 
but  fliall  be  caft  out. 

Thus  I  think  it  evident  to  a  demonftration 
that  both  pron^.ifcs  or  covenants  were  given  to 
the  fame  feed,  and  that  none  had  a  claim  to 

^^^^"^  ^}}}j3..li^S.jl^j}.iStSihlJ^  or  by  faith  in 
his  name  ;  and  confequently  all  that  you  have 
faiu   concerning  the   two   i^^s   to  '.vhom  the 
promiies  were  iuudc:  is  one  co^itiimcd  feries  of  . 
blundering._ 

It  is  furprizing  that  your  own  reafonings  did 
not  lead  you  to  the  truth.  Speaking  of  the 
promife  of  Chrift  and  fpiritual  bleffings,  you 
fay*.  "-It  appears  that  the  promifes,  madeun- 
**  to  the  ]Qw\i\\fochersy  had  a  primary  refpe<Sl: 
**  unto  their  children  ;  yet  not  unto  all  tlieir  na- 
*'  tural  children  as  Juch^  for  therj  that  whole 
"  nation  behoved  to  be  faved  ;  but  only  unto  a 
**  remnant  of  them  according  to  the  eicdtion 
"  of  grace."  Now  from  the  fame  promifes 
will  it  not  alfo  conclude,  that  the  temporal  pro- 
mife was  not  made  to  all  -the  natural  children 

of 

*  Defence  of  beHcrer-LaptifiB.  p.  ir. 


70  LETTERS. 

oi  ]zcoh  as  fuch ;  for  then  that  whole  nation 
muil  have  enjoyed  Canaan,  as  all  were  equally 
related  to  the  f^cfh  of  Abraham,  Ifaac  and  Ja- 
cob ?  Whereas  their  hiftory  informs  us,  that  all 
above  20  years  of  age  at  the  Exodus  from  E- 
gypt,  h\t  Caleb  and  Joihua,  fell  in  the  Wil- 
derne/s,  and  "  could  not  enter  in  bccaufe  of 
"  iinbeiief."  XJ}iLJ^I^^!}lli£>_.^^^^"»  onjy  ref- 
pectedjjie^elleving  feed  of  Ifrael,  for  ifjtxef^ 
peeled  the  natural  feed  <3j-^^^,  then  the  pro- 
mife  of  God  bath  failed^  and  his  word  **  narh_ 
**  taken  no  effect."  The  word  preached  g/?/j> 
prolited,  when  "  it  was  incorporatedJby_faithL 
**  ^^[2!i-iiicm^thaJtJi^^ 

But  you  will  fay,  were  there  rot  many  un- 
bclieyers  in  heart  to  he  found  in  poflelTion  of 
the  land  of  Canaan  and  its  privileges  ?  To  this 
I  anfwcr,  many  of  that  defcription  were  taken 
into  the  covenant  at  Sinai,  and  many  fuch  af- 
terwards appeared  in  Canaan,  in  fuccecding  a- 
ges.  But  thc^were  admittej  at  Ji ritj^ndcon- 
tinued  afterwards  in  the  pofTeflion,  only 
on  the^SrolHlIoircf  faUhL-V^-Jlil-SbLejiklKg^  So 
foon  as  thevj;eje^jed_the_fkitli»^,and  forfook 
the_God  of  thel^fatherSj^they  wereeitlier  de-^ 
ftroyed  immediately,  or  thixatcncd_whii^jic-__ 

Aru<ftio]i. 


LETTERS.  71 

[Ion.     They  were  not  all  Ifrae!,  who  were 


of  Ifrael.  This  is  precifely  the  ftate  of  things 
alfo  in  the  New  Teftament  church  ;  yet,  I  hope 
you  will  not  iay,  for  this  reafon,  the  proinifes 
of  that  Teftanicnt  arc  made  to  hypocrites' and 
unbelievers. 

In  my  next,  I  propofe  to  fhew  the  ccnne^Sli- 
on  between  thefe  two  covenants  and  wherein 
they  differed  the  one  from  the  other.  In  the 
mean  time,  I  am, 

SIR, 

Tours,  &:c. 


LETTER    VI. 

SIR, 

[  JaTANKIND  arc  favcd  by  hope  in  all  ages, 
land  this  hope  has  been  always  founded  on  a 
/  divine  promife.  This  promife  was  given  to 
^an,  oa  the  entrance  of  fin  into  the  world, 
""  the 


72  LETTERS. 

the  promlfe  of  the  feed,  containing  all  the  blef?  \ 
fings  which  men  can  need,  or  God  has  propo-  ) 
ied  to  beftow  to  the  ages  of  ages.  This  is  the/ 
cvcrlarting  covenant,  on  which  all  the  divin 
difpenfitions  are  founded,  and  to  fubfcrvc  the 
purpofet  of  which  all  contribute.  It  was  pro 
mulged  to  Abraham  in  the  form  of  a  royal  c- 
dicl,  more  unalterable  than  the  laws  of  the 
Medcs  and  Perfians,  and  no  finner,  none  of  the 
race  of  Adam,  could  entertain  any  ratfonal 
\  hope  of  falvation  from  fin  and  death,  or  of  the 
'  enjoyment  of  eternal  life,  but  through  faith  in 
\  this  promife.  Since,  then,  this  promife  is 
confirmed  by  the  oath  of  God,  and  has  been 
and  is  ftill  the  eftabliflied  conftitution  of  hea- 
ven, we  may  be  fure  that  God  has  never  re- 
vealed or  appointed  any  law,  covenant  or  deed 
of  conveyance  of  any  kind,  either  unconnec-j 

V  ted  with  it  or  oppofite  to  it^_ ._ 

''TrTwhaTlIght,  then,  mufi:  we  view  the  law 
of  Mofes  ?  Did  it  point  out  another  plan  of 
falvation  than  through  faith  in  the  promife  j  or 
"  Is  the  law  againft  the  promife  of  God  ?"  God 
forbid  j  fays  Paul.  Had  there  been  a  law  gi- 
ven, intending  to  convey  eternal  life,  righte- 
-  oufnefs  muft  have  been  by  that  law.     Tbeja^ 

of 


^. 


LETTER  S. 


73 


of   Mo(£SW^lSJTOt^^ 

To  was  no  r  i  vjUoj^  t  lie  prom'i  fe.— Nor  was  the  law 
unconnefleJ  wj^h  the  proaiifejit  was  made  to 
be  fubfervient  to  it.  It  was  a  fchool-mafler  to' 
bring  men  to  C'nriit,  that  they  might  be  jufti- 
fie<J  by  faith.  So  far  iVom  propofing  ar.y  other 
plan   of  falvation,    it   lliut   nicri    up   unto  the 

faith  which  was  afterwards  to  be  re\eaied.      

The  law  of  PJofes  feerns  to  have  been  ap- 
pointed for  (everal  purpofes,  fuited  to  the  two 
promifes  given  to  Abrahairij  and  eftrbliflied 
with  Ifrael.  ift,  It  was  intended  to  give  fa'lia 
and  infeftmcnt  of  the  land  of  Canaan  to  the 
Tons  of  Jacob,  by  the  fynibols  of  facrifice  and 
fprinkling  of  blood.^^iliis  failln  was  given  in 
conrequ:ncc  of  the  difpoiltion  or  charter  given 
to  Abraham,  one  cluufe  of  wliich  fliid — "  Un- 
"  toj^^yj^'g^^^  I  give  this  land."  By  a  fym- 
bol  of  this  fame  kind  Abraham  had  been  en- 
tered heir  to  the  fame  promife.  Gen.  xv.  2nd- 
b'>  'r]l£j33i_JlijcyyJo_calledj_vva^ 
ment  of  theocracy^_or__dmn£goven^ 
mcng  Ifrael  as  a  nation,  propcQn^jnaxiavs 
andTiiles  of  conTIucI  to  th^tpeople,  calculated 
to  promote  national  happin^fs,  and  fanctioned^ 
by  temporal  rewards  and  punidin-ePits.  This 
G  incention. 


74  LETTERS. 

intention  of  the  law  is  Co  obvious  that  it  ne^ds 
no  illuftration.  3^dly,  It  was  intendeclto  juj>. 
1[ervejhe  grand^^romUe^  theje^ 
fpiiMtualjydBngsin^^  it  did  byoi-' 

joining  circumcillou.  t];e  token  oj"  the  cove- 
nant  of  the  feed  as  about  to  come  of  their  fiefli ; 
by  commanding  them  to  believe  in  him  when 
]^  fliould  come — "  him  fhall  ye  hear  in  all 
^things/'  while  that  part  of  it  called  the  Le- 
vitical  law,  with  its  whole  fyftem  of  ordinan- 
/ces,  was  intended  to  prefigure  that  feed  with 
all  his  fpiritual  bleffings, — to  keep  alive  the 
knowledge  of  the  plan  of  the  remiflion  of  fins 
through  faith  in  the  blood  of  atonement, — to 
convey  to  them  an  earneft  of  the  fpiritual  blef- 
fings in  the  promife,  by  admitting  them  to  a 
delightful  fellowfliip  with  God  in  the  fan£\ua- 
ry,  the  figure  of  Chrifl: — and,  in  fhort,  by  fliut- 
ting  them  out  from  all  hope  of  juftincation  inK 
anyother  w^aybut  by  faith  in  atoning  bloocL-—  ( 

So  properly  does  Paul  %Xi_^i^l^^55^^-iLil°^  ^" 
gainft,  but  added  to  the  promjfej  ap^i_t2_£?t 
a  full  view  of  this  important  fubje(Sl  it  will  be 
neceflary  to  attend  to  that  apoftle*s  illufkratjons 
ofTtT  ~"~'' 
—  In 


^LETTERS.  75 

In  the  end  of  the  third  and  through  the 
whole  of  the  fourth  chapter  of  his  epiftle  i6 
the  Galatians  he  fets  this  matter  in  a  ftrong 
and  full  point  of  view,  jft,  "  It  was  idded 
/**  hecaufe  o£  tranfgrellions."  As  neither  pe- 
nitence, nor  prayers,  nor  pious  rcfolution?, 
nor  good  deeJ*  of  any  kind  could  procure  p^.r- 
don  for  a  finner  by  the  law,  unlefs  he  brought 
the  lacriljce  for  his  fin,  and  had  it  offered  by 
t!:e  priclt  according  to  the  law,  this  method 
of  acceptance  with  God  w,^s  obvicufly  intend- 
ed to  prevent  men  from  tranfgrefling,  or  go- 


Tne  lavv'  contained  precepts  fo  numerous,  and 
fo  impoffible  to  be  obferved  even  for  a  iing]^ 
day,  that  it  made  every  man  a  finner  ;  and  as 
no  {inner  could  draw  nigh  to  God  but  through 
a  pricft  and  a  facrifice,  this  effecVuaHy  exclud- 
ed all  dependance  on  works  of  rigiiteoufnefs 
the  finner  could  do  to  conciliate  his  maker's  re- 
gards, and  **  fliut  him  up  to  the  faith,"  or  to 
live  by  faith  in  th^itficrifice,  which  was  for  e- 
ver^_toj)er^£^^jhe_fm£^  T h u 5  he   ha d 

daily  fet  before  his  eyes  the  truth  of  IIabak« 
kuk's  maxim — "  He,  who  is  righteous  by  faith 

G  2  andly, 


T6  letter  S. 

2ndly,  V<.u\  views  the  bw  as  a  rchool-mafter, 
including  the  idea  of  a  teacher  and  a  governor^ 
inftrucling  the  children  of  God's  family  in  the 
elements  of  divine  knowledge,  and  keeping 
them  in  fervile  awe  and  dread  by  temporal  pe- 
nalties, until  the  time  appointed  of  the  father. 
Such  was  the  ofiic^^fli^nedjjie^J^aw^^^ 
ilLii^^i£Hi£ii-££iA_^IliLis  it  poflible,  then, 
that  the  law  could  be  intended  to  teach  the 
children  difobedicnce  to  their  parent?  Yet  this 
the  law  muft  have  done,  if  it  taught  them  to 
attempt  to  live  in  oppolition  to  the  plan  efta- 
blilTied  and  publiflied  in  an  irreverfible  decree 
by  the  LGrcl^_of^  UveJan2ily._4?o  years  before 
^this  fame  pedagogue  had  any  office  afli^ned  him 

jn^^the    houfehold. — The  ordinances  and in- 

fiitutions  of  the  law  were  the  a]ph^-£t_ofO}r]£- 
tianity  or  the  rudiinemsjo£j];ie_^oJpxl:  and  it 
was  the  office  of  the  law  to  teach  the  children 
the  pozver  cf  thefe  elementary  characters,  and 
to  form  them  in  fuch  combinations,  as  when 
properly  arranged,  "like  wowls  forming  a  fen- 
tence,  fhr  uld  point  out  fom^nidi_of_the_jot 
P£l  •,  iornejwt  of  the  charaL^.er__Qr  office_c_f  Je- 
fiisChrrft,  whois  the  end  ojLlhe  la\vJoTjighg 
tcoufnefs.      As  the  fchohrs,    however,    were 

generally 


^LETTERS.  77 

generally  dull  of  hearing,  and   the   characters  .  - 

themfclves,    being   of   the  hieroglyphic    kind, 

numerous  and  difficult  to  be  underflood,  the 

progrefs  in  learning  them  was  flow  at  all  times. 

At  lail,  tji£jcey  to  0j2en^  thefe  characters  be-- 

ing  loO,  the  vanity  Q£imafiinr.tian  put  a   fenf^; 

on  them,  far  more  favourable  to   the   pride  ct 
K,  -«i     .. . ,     _^  — — "*■ 

the  human  heart,  a  Tejrdej3^^_wh[di  the  la^a:  - 
was  t  r  uW_ajain{lth^  c  m  i  fe.  It  taught  them 
to  fay,  that  the  governor  of  the  uiiiveife  put 
oti:' the  cliara£ler  of  creator  and,  in  condefcen*- 
iion  to  the  favoured  nation,  of  Ifrael,  alTumed 
th.e  form  of  a  moral  gqvenicr,  propofiiig  to 
give  his  creatures  eternal  life  on  condition  o^f" 
their  performing  obedience  to  a  certain  fet  of 
external  rules  propounded  in  the  law.  Thus 
men  were  led  to  reft  on  the  morphofis,  the 
mere  form  antl  letter  of  the  law,  iii  oppoiition 
to  the  true  fpirit  or  fenfe  of  ir^  Tl^.is  is  tlie 
idea  which  enflamedthe  oppotitioij^  to  IMcfiiah, 
w]\en  lie  came  ;  this  is  the  fource^of.jjil^oppoj]ti- 
on  tojlte  gofpel_ftiU.  I>lHled  by  this  falfe.conv. 
mentai;jj_j^^jmd_j5^any^_niod^  of  no  meaji^ 
nanie,  have  iiuerpreted^UieJaw_i5_-i^^ 
The^ojpeh.  According  to  yen,  the  law  was  n 
^*ere  covenani  of  peculiarhies,  made  with  the 
G  3  carnal 


^^  L  .E  T  T  E  R  S. 

carnaj^  (eed  of  Jacob, _£ro£olin^ii3t|QnalJi?^ 
nefs  as  the  reward  of  exreiral  obedience.     O-  " 
thers  view  it  as  a  covenant  of  works,  annexing 
eternal  life  to   perfe<rt  obedience   to  what  they 
rail  the  moral   law;   and   thus   dire<^l:!y  oppofe 
the  law  to  the  promifc,  averring  that  there  was 
a  law  given  that  could  have  given  life — A  com- 
mentary not  unworthy   of  that   great   genius^ 
the  fiv{\  commentator  on  fcripture,  whofe  com- 
ment we  have  recorded  in  the  third  chapter  of 
G.enefis.     In  this  fenfe   Paul,    indeed,   fomc- 
times  fpeaks  of  the  law,  contrafring  the  right- 
roufnefs  of  the  law  with  that   of  the  gofpel : 
but  it  is  only  when    sddrelnng  Jews,  who  un- 
derftood  the  law  in   this  fenfe,  or  cautioning 
chriftians  againli  any  reliance  on  the  law  in  the 
JewiQi  fcnle  of  it,  as  in  that  view  it  direftly  op- 
pofed  the  gofpel.     It  is  evident^Ji^wbeKjjrtdi^ 
he  gives  his  own  view  of  it,  he  Oie\\;s_tjhat_the 
gofpel  was  the  fpirit  o^jjie  law,  ajul  thaj_lt  is 
impofTible^to  obey^  t he_  la wjvjthou t  beJieym^jn^ 
him  who  isjhe_erKl_of_tJ}e_J^^ 
nefs,  fincc  this^s  the  exp£ejs_aigitBAnd  ofthe^ 
}avv — "  Kim  fnall  ye  hea^jn_all_tliings^  what- 
«'  foever  he  HiaU  fay  unto  you."  But 


^  L  E  T  T  E  R  ^.  79 

3d]y,  The  conne<Stion  arul  difference  between, 
thcle  two  covenants  will  be  belt  underftcod  by' 
attending  to  the  allegory  recorded.  Gal.  it.; 
2  1 — 31.  There  the  fajnU^of  Abraliam  is  con-) 
fidered  as  a  lymbol  of  the  family  of  God  from 
the  time  of  the  giving  of  the  law  at  Sin^i  to' 
the  end  of  the  world  ;  or  of  the  Aat_e__ofljj 
church  under  both  teftan.ents — Anallegor^ 
ftrangfly  mirunderftood  by  you  and  manyo^, 
ther  writers  on  this  fubiect.  Hj^^r^  indeed," 
ftands  in  the  allegory  in  the  pjr^xej;f  the  .Si_nai«» 
tic  covt-nant,  as  S.irah  reprejenrs  the  Zion  or 
X  new  covenant,  but  it  has  not  been  attended  to 
that  H^gar  in  the  allegory  does  not  reprefent 
the  covenant  or  law  given  at  Sinai  as  defigned 
or  intended  by  God,  but  the  law  as^ex£udned 
by  the  unbelieving_Tews  iri  Paul's  time.  As 
thefe  Jews  oppofed  the  gofpel  they  interpreted 
their  law  fo  as  to  oppot'e  the  gofpel  alfo.  Thus 
Paul  docs  not  fay,  that  Hagar  and  Sinai  an- 
swer to  the  Jcrufahm  which  was  before  Chrift 
came  ;  for  then  fhe  muft  have  filled  Sarah's 
place  as  v^ell  as  her  own,  as  Sarah  was  in  that 
Jerufaleni  as  well  as  Hagar,  the  prrroife  as  well 
as  the  law  \ — but  he  fays,  Hagaranfwers  to  the 
Jferufalcm,  or  cburcli  of  the  uribeiieving  Jews, 

■whi^h 


8o  LETTERS, 

which  new  /V,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  chil- 
dren. The  neceiTary  confc-qTaence  of  this  \s— 
Ifhmael  was  not  a  figure  of,  or  does  not  an- 
fwer  to,  the  feed  to  whom  the  covcnr.nt  at  Si- 
i\\  was  g^iven,  or  to  Ifrael  under  the  law  be- 
fore Chriit,  otherwiTi  he  fills  Ifaac's  place  ah'b, 
fince  the  heir  of  the  promife  was  like  wife  un- 
der tlie  law  during  that  period,  Gal.  iv.  i — 4. 
Iihiiiael,  then,  in  this  allegory  only  reprejeati 
the  unbelievingJced^of^AJjraham^  c]iih]xen_of_ 
that  Jerij^falem  which^  in  the  time  of  Paul,  per- 
fecuted  the  free- woman  and  her  feed.  So  mil- 
taken  is  your  idea,  that  Ilagar  and  her  Ton  re«- 
prefented  the  old  covenant  and  its  fubjcifts,  all 
of  whom,  you  fiy,  were  caft  out  at  the  com*- 
niencem'snt  of*  the  new  covenant. 

To  underfland  this  allegory  properly,  it  muil 
be  obferved,  that  Sarah  was  the  true  wife  and 
y^iirtrefs  of  Abraham's  family  long  before  Ha- 
gar  had  a  place  in  it :  and  even  wlien  Hagar  - 
was  admitted  to  it,  fiic  was  introduced  in  the 
chara<Si:er  of  an  handmaid,  not  toopp^fe  but 
to  ferve  Sarah.  It  was  Sarah  that  faveher  to 
Abram  to  be  his  wife ;  and  hence  her  fen  was 
confidered  as  tlie  fon  of  Sarah  and  not  fo  pro- 
perly of  Hagar.     <*  Go  in  unto  my  maid,"  fays 

Sarah 


LET  T  E  R  S.  8l 

Sarah,  "  it  may  be  I  may  obtain  children  by 
"  her."  Gen.  vi.  2.  When  Ifaac  was  born, 
Ifhmael  was  ftiU  confidered  as  a  clulcl  of  the 
family.  Hagar  was  ftill  the  fervant  of  Sarah 
and  entirely  in  her  power:  both  lived  in  one 
houfe,  as  did  their  two  fons  alio.  Ifaac  and 
lihmael  were  c-on(idered  as  fons  of  the  fame 
family  :  both  had  the  lion  of  the  fame  cove- 
rant  in  their  flefh,  and  both  lived  peaceabJLia 
the  fairc  houfehold  as  brethren,  iintjrthe_iiiiig 
of  the  weanirigof^n3ac^_jjTajLJs,,as_^^ 
tors  feen  to^allow^  wh^en^jlaac^was  about_fivje 
years  of  aj^e^^ 

Such  was  the  fir  ft  ftate  of  Abraham's  familj?\ 
— a  fine  picfture  of  the  ftate  of  the  family  of 
Ifrael  from  the  time  of  the  giving  the  law  at 
Sinai  until  the  coming  of  Meftiah.  The  pro- 
mife  had  been  in  that  family  lonr^  before  the_ 
law,  ajid  was  the  true  mother  and  nu4"irds^  of 
the  houfehold.  At  laft  the  law  was  added, 
not  as  a  rival  to  oppofe  her,  but  a  fervant  to 
obey  her.     The  children  born   under  the  lavr 


were  all  confiJered  as  the  children  <^>fGodj 
and  heirs  of  the  promife.  All  j.ad  tlie  fame 
iign  of  the  coven.int  in  their  ficihj_  the  Teal  of, 
the  righteoufnefs  of  the  f«ith  j  nor  was  there, 
*--^'"  '        '      ~~  any 


82  LETTER  S. 

anyextern^l  bad^e  of  diftint^ion  amonfi  them; 
All  profefled  the  fame  faith,  wor [hipped  at  the 
fame  place  and  according  to  tire  fame  ritual. 
During  that  ftatc  of  minority,  ail  were  equally 
fubjecSbed  to  the  fevere  difcipline  of  the  law,  in- 
fpiring  a  fpirit  of  bondage  to  feiir,  while  they 
learned  the  elements  of  this  world  under  the 
lafh  of  the  angry  pedagogue.  "  The  heir, 
**jyhile  a  c^^^^\>  is_no  betterjLhan  a  flave ;  tho* 
**  he  be  lord  of  all."  Some,  indeed,  (erved  God 
only  from  fervile  cuftom  or  a  fpirit  of  fear  ;  o- 
thers  from  faith  in  the  promife.  The[e_Yi^x^ 
born  by  promifes ;  thofe  of  the  i^t  fh»  But  their^ 
bUJi  was  fecret,  not  publiilied  as  yet^  lo  ^the 
^orld.  Each  too,  had  his  own  ncurifhment  : 
the  one  imbibed  the  fpirit  of  fervility;  the  o- 
ther  fucked  the  breafts  of  the  confolations  of 
the  promife.  This,  hcvrever,  was  invifiblc, 
they  both  cat  the  fame  vilible  bread,  and  drunk 
tlie  fame  viable  cup.  *  Both  lived  togetiier  as 
brethren  of  the  fame  family,  and  in  the  fame 
houfe,  until  the  time  appointed  of  the  fnher 
for  emancipating  the  heir  of  the  promife  from 
the  difcipline  of  the  pedagogue  and  weaning 
him  from  the  breafts  of  »  ceremonious  ritual. 

Sometimes 


/^L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  83 

Sometimes  before  this,*  the  feed  of  the  bond- 
-^'oniati  had  interpreted  the  law  as  a  covenant 
of  works,  promiiing  rigbteoufncrs  and  eternal 
life  to  all  her  fons  on_account  of  their  fijflily 
connedlion  with'  Abraham,  and  on  condition 
of  their  performing  the  mere  external  works 
or  deeds  of- the  law,  without  regard  to  thr.. 
end^  and  fpirit^ofji.  If  they  ferved  God  **  in 
**  the  oldnefs  of  the  letter,"  they  laid  in  their 
claim  to  life  eternal,  and  the  poileffion  of  the^ 
promifed^inheritance.  T-ms  Kagar  had  be- 
come a  rival  to  Sarah  ;  the^niijtrofs  inftead  of 
tjiejervant  j  thejaw_was  truly  ?£ainfl:  the  pro. 
miiej)f  GoJ.  Thus  the  bond- woman  and  her 
feed  pcrfecuted  the  free*v/oman  and  her  feed 
with  "  cruel  mockinp^s/*  This_j>roduced  a 
change  in  the  family..  The  bond-\toman  and 
her  fon,  having  forfaken  their  ftation  in  the 
hcufeJ^oId  and  become  open  enemies  Inftead 
ef  friends,  Sargh  in  the  figure  had  faid  "  caft 
*'  out  this  bond-woman  and  her  Ton  :  for  the 
'^  fon  of  this  bond-woman  (liall  not  be  heir" 
*'  with  my  fon,  even  with  Ifaac.'*  This  was__ 
ipoken^^s^^prophjcv  of  what_would  happen 
'.n  an  after-period  of  the  Abrahamic  family. 


84  LETTER  f5. 

This  is  tlie  Hi^gar  of  whom  Paul  fpeaks ; 
this  the  Jerufal^m,  which  then  wns,  and  was, 
asfheftilHs,  inbonch)gc_jftith_Ji£Ti_cI^^ 
jWhile  the  covenant  of  Sinai,  or  the  law,  kept  its 
flation  afllgned  it  in  the  houfc  of  GoJ,  it  was 
no  ihfgrace  to  be  under  it;  more  tlian  it  ig 
flianiefiil  for  the  child  of  a  nobleman  to  be  in 
the  nurfery,  under  the  tutorage  of  an  handmaid. 
In  this  view,  the  law  was  fpirlttial,  holy,  juft 
and  good;  coinciding  with  and  fubferving  the 
dsifigns  of  the  promUe^Tri'lliTIiTI^^ 
of  the  free  woman  ftill  remember  her  kind 
oiSces  with  gratitude,  and  r^coIleO:  the  inftruc- 
:ions  of  their  ancient  nurfe  and  tutor  with 
)rofit,  as  enforcing  the  precepts  and  throwing 
a  luftre  around  the  n^axims  of  their  paj^ei 
But  as  foon  the  law  fet  up  a-s  a  rival  to  the 
protiiife,  pretending  to  be  the  true  mother  of 
the  family,  and  claiming  the  inheritance  in 
her  own  right,  independent  of,  and  exclufive 
of  the  promife,  ihe  was  not  only  ufelefs  but 
hurtful  in  the  fitnily,  and  was  tjedled  accojrd- 
ingly  with^aUJ^er  fons. 

It  is  now  clear,  that  Paul  does  not  oppofe 
the  Jerufalem  of  old,  or  the  church  as  confti- 
tuttd  at  Sinai,  to  the  Jerufalem   from  above,, 

or 


i^^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  85 

or  the  church  under  the  New  Teftament.  He 
only  contrafts  thfe  law  as  explained  by  the  un- 
believing Jews  in  his  time,  and  the  Jerufaleni 
or  church  conflituted  on  it  in  that  view,  with 
the  promife  and  church  or  children  adhering 

l2^^Jl'^  P^^^'%--^^-^^^^--^^-^^^^^£-^^"^  all. 
>The  law,  indeed,  was  always  dijlmci  from  the 

promife,  as  the  hand- maid  from  the  miftreff, 
and  fo  could  be  put  away  at  thepleafure  ot 
the  head  of  the  ^mn)vyHence  the  fault  of 
the  true  fons  or  believers  of  the  promife  in  the 
days  of  Paul,  who  would  be  ftlU  under  the 
tutelage  of  the  dry-nurfe,  even  after  their  fa- 
ther had  difmifTed  her  from  his  fervice — would 
be  under  the  difcipline  of  the  pedagogue,  when 
the  father  had  declared  them  to  be  of  age. 
This^ was  highlyjundutiful.  Bjit^jhe^_condu£c 
of  the  unbelieving  Jewwinountedj^^ 
beUioTK/  They  avowed  the  law  as  their  true 
'niother,  and  defpifed  the  promife,  perfecuting 
her  {t^^  and  refufuig  to  hold  the  inIi£ritaiKc/ 
butjolelyjn^jjb^^  of  theja^^v  The  ori- 
ginal right  came  by  promife ;  but  they  v^ould 
[not  fubmit  to  the  righteoufnefs  of  God,  and 
hence  they  have  not  attained  to  righteoufnefs, 
but  have  fallen  from  grace,  as  every  one  muft, 
who  claims  the  inhcriujice  in  risht  of  law 

H  I 


85  LETTERS. 

I  may  add,  that  when  Ifhmael  was  eje£led 
from  Abraham's  houfe,  he  had  a  place  of  re- 
fuge provided  for  him  by  God,  and  a  promife 
that  he  fliould  dwell  there  in  the  prefence  of 
all  his  brethren,  and  even  increafe  fo  as  to  be- 
come a  great  nation  ;  and  that  becaufe  Jhe_was_ 
Abraham^  feed  according  to  the  flefh.  Gen.  xxi, 
13. — The  unbelieving  Jews  have  been  treated 
in  the  fanie  manner."  TheY^areJjeloyed  for  the_ 
*^  father's  fake ;"  and  although  cafl:  out  of  his 
houfe  and  inheritance,  yet  God  has  afliired 
them  of  an_ajylum  in  all  places  whitlier  he  has 
fcattered  them ;  where  they  fhall  increafe  and 
(^  multiply,  dwelling  in  the  prefence  of  all  their 
brethren,  fo  that  it  ihall  not  be  in  the  power 
of  all  the  nations,  combined  together,  to  ex- 
tirpate them.  "  I  will  not  make  a  full  end  of 
*•  thee."  How  pun(5lually  has  this  promife 
been  accomplilhcd  !  This  has  certainly  come 
forth  from  the  Lord  of  hofts.     I  am, 

S  I  R, 

Yours  &c. 


LETTER 


LETTERS.  87 


LETTER    VII. 


S  I  R, 


I 


HOPE  you  will  now  fee  what  anfwer  muft 
be  given  to  the  qiiefiion  propofed  in  the  end 
of  my  4th  Letter,  viz.  v^rhether,  as  you  aver, 
the  churches  of  the  old  and  new  teOamenti 
were  really  eftabhdied  upon  different  cove- 
nants. The  promijeof  the  feed  with  the  uni- 
verf^tl  blcflio^^  inhiin  was  the  real  foundation 

of  both  churches.     Faith_in  the  promife  as  a» 
^  II  I   ■ 
bout    to  be  accompHfhed  was  the  mother  of 

the  children  of  God  froin^the  beginning  un- 

till  Chrift  came.  .  "  The  hope  of  the  promife 

*'  made  of  God  unto  our  fathers  •,"  fays  Paul, 

**  unto  which,  our  twelve  tribes  inftantiy  fer- 

"  ving  God,  day  and  night,  hope  to  come  '* 

Acts,  xxvi.  6,  7.  Peter,   too,  addreiHng   the 

Jews,  fays — **  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  co- 

**  venant,  which  God  made  with  our  fathers, 

**  faying  unto  Abraham,  and  in  thy  feed  iliall 

H2  "all 


S3  LETTER  S. 

A<n:s.  iii.  25.  This  he  fays  to  the  Jews  who 
had  not  yet  believed  in  Jefus  of  Nazareth  as 
the  feed  of  the  promife,  and  fo  were  ftill  un- 
der the  Old  Teiiament,  hoping  for  the  pro^ 
yj(£'  The^ church,  then,  under  both  tefta« 
J^^entsjyerc^Jounded  on  the  fame_promifc— 
the  Old  Teflament  church  on  the  promife  as 
about  to  be  accompHfhed  ;  thejCew  Teftament 
church  on  the  promife  as  already  fulfiHed  i n 
Jefus  of  Nazsreth.     The  law  or  old  covenant 


ferved  in  the  former  as  a  tutor,  hand-maid  or 
Tiurfe,  like  Hagar  in  the  family  of  Abraham, 
but  was  not  the  mother  of  the  family,  and 
hetice  has  been  difcarded  from  her  ftation,  the 
time  of  her  fervice  being  ended.  Since  the 
Faith  if.  come,  we  are  no  more  under  a  tutor  or^ 
fchool-mafter.  This,  howbeit,  has  made  no 
Riaterial  alteration  in  the  family :  Sarah  and  I- 
faac  are  the  con  ft  itutional  parts  of  it^  and  re- 
xnnmCo'f  when  Hagar  and  herfonare_e  jelled. 
Had  the  church  of  old  been  eftablifhed  u- 
pon  the  old  covenant  or  the  law  of  Mofes,  then 
Paul's  reafoning  (Rom.  xi.  16 — 25)  is  not  on- 
ly mconclufive  but  abfurd.  He  confid.er;  Gentile- 
behevers  as  branches  of  a  wild  clive^  £jJlfi£J- 

among 


Xl  E  T  T  E  R  S.  89 

among  the  Tewifh'believers,  the  branches 
ot'  tlie  true^ollve^  partaking_with  them  ILaL 
the  root  and  fatnefs  of  the  olive."  '  The  un.. 
believing.  Jews,  though  natural  branche",  had 
been  broken  off,  to  make  room  for  the.ingraff- 
mcnt  of  the  believing  Gentiles,  thefe  branches 
of  the  wi'd  oli_ve.  Here,  then,  is  a  Aock  from 
which  believers  in  Chrifl  among  the  Jews  were 
not  broken  off,  and  ijito  which  the  chofen 
from  amonn  the  Gentiles  were  in^raffed.  This 
cannot  be  the  old  covenant,  as  that  v/axed  old 
ar^d  wras  ready  to  vanllh  away  in  Paul's  tirae, 
JQ^thaL neither  Tew  nor  Greek  had  any  thing, 
f.-.rther  to  do  with    it.     It  is  a   n:ock  in  which 


ail  the  branches  **  ftand  by  faith."  What  then 
can  it  be  but  the  ^rqmjj^eoi  the_/CW  and  the 
bleiiing  in  him,  \vith  wliichno  man  can  have 
any  connection  without  bel'.eving  it  ?  Of  this 
prcmife  the  Jews  were  the  children  :  for  its 
fake  they  were  allborn  and  enjoyed  all  the  pri- 
vileges they  had  been  fo  liberally  bleffed  with. 
By  faith  in  the  fame  nroLnife  we  Gentiles  too 
beconie  jo^^s— We**are_  all  the  chiidren  o£ 
/«  God  by  faith  in  Chrift  jelus.,:! 

This  not  only  fhews  us,  that  both~  churches 

Were  four^deU  en  the  fame  covenaiit;  but  that 

H  3  byih 


5)0  LETTERS. 

both_^rcj^adically  one  and^the^me  church. 
The  believing  Jews  were  not  broken  off  from 
their  old  ftock,  but  we  were  grafJVd  in  among 
tl^em,  and  with  them  partake  of  the  root  and 
fatnefs  of  the  olive ;  or  of  all  the  privileges 
•virtually  ijiclujed  irLtliepromife  ftiven  to  Al> 
raham^  The  Jews  were  the  fbm-inal  b£anches 
cf  the  church  under  the  law^  and  ofjliem  alfo- 
the  firfi:  chriftian  churches  were  wholly  coi^f^i- 
tnted.  We  are  but  advenjjti^ousjcions^  graf»; 
fc-d  in  contrary  to  nature,  and  would  _jia.well 
r»ot  to  be  hifdi-mlnded,  h^X  ffri''  - 

This  leads  me  to  correct  a  very  common 
iT'.iflake  on  fpeakingon  this  fubjedl.  You  and 
many  others  call  th-e  New  Tjt/lament  church 
the  Gentile  church,  in-  on-polltion  to  that  under 
the  law  J  forgetting  that  "  we  are  built  upon  the 
*'  foundation  of  the  apoftles  and  prophets,  Jefus 
*^  Chrifr  hinifelf  being  the  chief-corner  ftone,"" 
a!l  of  whom  were  Jews.  Our  Saviour  and  falvat  Ion 
are  of  the  Jtws^  All  the  apoltles,  who  preach- 
'd  the  gofpel,  and  planted  the  firfl  new  tefta- 
ment  churches  were  Jews  by  birth.  To  the 
Jews  the  gofpel  was  firft  preached;  and  of 
th^m  the  firft  churches^in  Chjjft  were  confti- 
**ul  too  has  affured  us,  that  although 

bccaufc 


VL  E  T  T  E  R  S.  91 

b^caufe  ox  urtbelief  many  of  that  people  ar«, 
broken  off,  yet  God  is  able  to  graff  them  in 
again.  Not  only  fo,  but  he  will  gr^ff  them 
in  ;  for  "  thefe  have  now  not  believed,  that 
**  through  our  mercy,  tkey  alfo  may  obtain  mer" 
«  cy"  Yes :  "  Row  much  .more  .  fhajl  .  tUefc, 
«<  which  be  the  natural  branches  be  grafFed  into 
**  th'eir  own  olive  tree"  ? — Is  this  properly  a 
Gentile-church  ?  "  Boaft  ngt  againil  the  bran; 
**chesjl_ 

**  But  by  far  the  greateft  number  of  the 
<*  members  of  the  new  tePcament  churches  con- 
**  fill  _of  Gentiles."  Very  true  :  but  were 
there  no  Gentiles  in  the  old  ten-arnerUchurchj 
Abraham's  family  was  the  radical  church  of  If^ 
rae],  and  was  not  by  far  the  greateft  part  of 
that  iittle  fociety  made  up  of  ftrangerg^  /.  e. 
Gentiles  ?  Did  not  even  the  conftitution  at^U 
n ai  make  o ne  law  in  religious  matters  for  Jew 
and  Gentile?  Did^  it  noj^  fay,  "  as  ye  are,  fa 
**  fhall  all  the  (Vrangers  beJ3efore  the  Lord.  One 
**  law  and  one  manner  fiiall  be  for  yoU|  and 
*^  for  the  ftranger  that  fojourneth  with  you  ?" 
Numb.  XV.  14,  16.  This  ordinance  too  conti- 
nued through  all  the  generations  of  that  ftate  : 
in  confecjuence  of  wui^h,  multitudes  of  G^n- 

tiks 


92  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.    ,  ^ 

tiles  became  Jews  in  after-periods,  fo  that  the 
temple  had  a  court  of  the  Gentiles  as  well  as 
of  the  Jevvs.  Not  only  in  the  profperous  days 
of  Solomon  but  even  during  the  captivity  at 
Babylon,  **  many  of  the  people  of  the  land  be-  ~ 

**  came  lews."     Lfth.  viii.    I7» 

%   til  ^11      1        ""I      -  'i  -ii  - — 

Where,  then,  lay  the  (iiiJcrencet  in  thii^ref* 
pedt,  betwixt  theoht  and  New-jCglhuB-ent  dates 
of  the  cb urchJ-~This_deferves^arti£ular  at* 
tent  ion. — The  Gennjes,  \ve  have  feen,  were 
admitted  to  both  ;  but  notion  the  fame  footing. 
The  civil  polity  or  law  of  the  ftate  did  rot  ad- 
mit  Gentiles  to  become  paaturaiizcd  Gabje^s  of- 
the  Jewish  commonwealth.  Canaan,  by  the 
law,  was  divided  among  the  tj-jbes  of  Hrael  ac- 
cording to  their  families,  and  whatever  portion 
of  the  land  was  afligned  by  lot  to  a  family,  it 
was^  hereditary  in  tbatfaniiiy,  fo  that  it  could 
not  be  alienated,  even  to  a  brother-Jcvv,  but 
for  a  time  •,  much  kfs  could  it  become  the  pro« 
perty  of  a  Aranger  5?L?^ir»— P'*  cXlCLJi'^  ^  ^"'' 
gle  day.  Gentiles,  then,  could  only  be  ad- 
mitted an-iong  Ifrael  in  the  char;i6ler  of  ftran- 
gers  and  ibjourners,  ijicapable  of^being  fellow- 
heirs,  or__ofJioldhj^_hnde^ 
tbem.  Servants  they  miglu  be  acccrding  to 
"     "  the 


/.LETTERS.  93 

the  law,  or  they  might  trade  with  the  Jews 
o^cafionally ;  hu^_brethren  jhej^£oi^^ 
So  high,  fo  ftrong  was  the  wall  of  partition  rear- 
ed by  the  political  law  of  that  nation  between 
Jews  and  Gentiles. 

With  refpedt  to  the  ceremonial  or  religious 
law ;  as  Gentiles  were  excluded  by  the  law  of 
the  ftate  from  fulfilling  any  office  in  the  depart- 
ment of  government,  fo  by  the  laws^regulatin^ 
the  offices  of  religion  they  wereequallyjnca:^ 
P3£itated_for  officiating   in   any  order  of  the 

Erieflhood.      In  this  refpe^l,    however,    they 
were  only  ugon  the  fa^me  foot  with  eleven  tribes 
of  Ifrael,  a£  the  facerdotal  officeswere  the  fole 
prerogative  of  the  fons  of  Levi.     But  with  re- 
gard to  all  the  ordinary  fervices  of  religion,  aS/ 
bringing  facrifices,  worfhipping  at,  and  praying 
towards  Jerufalem,  there  was  one  law  and  one 
manner  appointed  for  the  Ifraelite  and  for  the 
Granger  fojourning  whh  him.     The  ftranger, 
profeffing  faith  in  the  promife  given  to   Abrg 
Iiam,  v/as  admitted  to  the  church  by  the  fame- 
rites  which  admitted  an  Ifraelite.,    In  this  rei^ 
pe-ct  the  people  of  the-  heathen  landsmight  be^ 
4-ome  Jews,  and  worfliip  the  Lord  of  hofts  at 
Jerufaicm.      Accpjrdinglx_we   read  ^Adls,    ii. 

lO.) 


94  LETTERS. 

10.)  of  profelyt es  as  welj^as_Jews  afTenTbled  at 
JeruTalern  tokeep  the  %al^of  Fentecoft,  whtiT' 
had  come  from  rery  dlihint  reoiom   for   tljat 
purpofe.     In  the  fecond  temple,  indeed,  there' 
had  been  a  wall  of  partition   ere^ed  between 
the  outer  court  where  the  Jews  were  admitted 
and  the  court  of  the  Gentiles,  in  which  profe— 
lytes  alTembled  for  worfliip ;  but_that  thij  was 
A  ofjJivinc_ap£ointmemJs^io_w^ 
\^ure. 

From  the  above  review,  then,  it  feems  evi- 
dent, that  the  laws  from  Sinai,  dire(fting  reli- 
gious fervices,  did  not,  properly  fpeaking_forn> 
a  v/all  of  partition  between  Tew  and   Gentile. 
They  were   direcTced  to^he   Jgw  firft,  indeed; 
but   they  all   had   a  fecondary   refpetSl  to  the 
GemTie^    Thejanig^  is  alfo  truejyich_  refgeifl 
to  the  gorpel-inftitutions^^^  "V\[jiatevcrjjie  gol> 
pel  fays,  it  fays  it  "  tothej£wJirft_^d  then 
^"^o  the  Greek."     Rom.  i.  16.  ii.  10.  Gentiles 
are  bleiTed   in   Chrm  ;  bu£jhcjews_were_jb_ 
^rjl     Untojhem  firjl_God_havjn^j-a[(ed_j^ 
his  fon,  lent  him  1 0 J)ldsJL]l£m^ 

gutthe  civil_orJ^a^e4aws,oiUfcagUP^      ^^ 
cffeOuaHejiai^tii^^  3* 

we  have  fcen  already.     No  lleafKen,  or  one 


V'LETTERS.  95 

>  not  of  Abraham*s{eed^_jcouI^^ 
with  ifrael,  hold  landed  property  in  Canaan, 
or  be  a  fellovv-he[r  and  of  the  fame  body,  ha- 
ving a  tide  to  the  pnvllegcs  of  the  common- 
wealth of  Ifrael.  A  Gentile  was  only  a  ftran- 
ger  and  foreigner  in  the  eye  of  the  ftate  even 
when  admitted  to  all  the  inftitutions  of  the 
church. — Thiswall_  of  X^paration  tbe_gofgel 
has  demolifhed  ;_fQ  that  Gentiles  are  no  more 
ftrangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens, 
fellow- burgefles  with  the  faints  and  of  th^ 
houfeliold  of  God. 

Here,  then,  Ues  the  true  difference  between 
the  two  churches,  with  refpe^l:  to  the  admiifi- 

,on  of  the  Gentiles.     Even  when  brethren   in 
the  Old  Teftamen^  churchy    they  were    ftill 
viewed  as  **^liens^from^  the  commonwealthjjf 
**  Ifrael,    and  ^ftr3ngers_to_the__covena^^ 
**  promife  :"pthey  had^no  title  to  thepromifed  I 
inheritance  nor  to  have  the  feed  of  the  promifej 
defcendnig  from  Them.yBut  now  the  ^fe  is 
totally  altered.     J[ews_and_^_Gent]Ie3_ar€^b^^ 
ren  in  all  refpe£ls  : "  fellow-heirs^and  of  the  fanie 
body,  partakers  of  the   fanie_Kr:groife.^'     The 
new  covenant  includes  both  equally ;   giving 
them  both  tHe  fanie  right  to  the  inheritance, 

and 


96  LETTERS. 

and_to.3lM£iritua^ 

'Chrift.  The  Gentiles  have  their  part  and  lot  \ 
with  the  Jews  in  the  inheritance  of  the  gofpelj  / 
jhat^ere  is_  no  di^re.nce^ — ^. 

This  is  what  Paul  calls  "  fellowfhip  of  the^ 
**  myftery,"  or  the  myfterious  fellowfhip.    That 
the  Gentiles  (liouid  be  admitted  to   church- 
memberflup  with  the  Jews  was  no  myftery  at  / 
all.     The  law  itlelf  had  enjoined  this  union, 
prefcribing  one  law  and  one  manner  of  wor- 
ihip  to  Ifrael  and  to  the  ftranger  fojourning^ 
with  them.     But  that  the  Gentiles  ftiould  be 
fellow-citizens,  joint-heirs  of  the  fame  inheri- 
tance with  them  *,  of  the  fame  polity  or  com- 
monwealth, wasai]m^fterjM^  Tjie  law 
had  mentioned  no  fuch  thing.     It  made  ti 
Q^ntiles  aliens  and  ftrangers.     The  prophecies, 
indeed  had  given  obfcure  hints  of  this  fellow- 
fhip ;  but  the  go^pgl  alone   has  revealcd_jlifiL 
myftery,  which  was  hid  in  God  from  ages^nd^ 
generations. 

I  Ihall  now  confider  the  other  queftion  pro-   ' 
pofed  in  the  end  of  my  4th  letter — "  AVhether 
**  the   promife,    on   which  the   old   covjuiajit 
**  ftood,  be  done_away  wjtli  that_oovenan t.*!^ 
-—According  to  your  ;.  r.  the  vulgar  opinion,'' 

botk 


■  VL  E  T  T  E  R  S.  97 

both  vaiiiilied  away  together,  both  being   ful- 
iilled  and  antiquated.     Perhaps  this  is  a  mil- 
take  let  U5  confult  the  unerring  articles  and  fee* 
.(     That  the  old  covenant  has  waxed  old  and  \ 
jvanilhed  away,  is  a  point  indifputably  evident  s/ 
^  but  that  the  promife,  on  which  it  was  founded, 

is  fulfilled  and  fo  done  away  as  of  no  more  fc^[££>_( 
'  is  not  jb.cieai\/^y  this  promil'e  Abraham's  feed 
had  a  title  to  the  land  of  Canaan — *'  Unto  thy 
"  feed  will  I  give  this  land."  This  pronilfe 
was  originally  unconnected  with  the  law,  or 
what  Paul  calls  the  old  covenant  •,  "  for  the 
**  promife  that  he  fliould  be  heir^of  the  v/orld 
**  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  feed  through 
"  the  law,  buJ__throuRh  the  righteoufnefs  of 
<*  faith."  If  then  the  right  to  the  inheritance 
came  not  by  the  law,  the  abolition  of  the  law- 
could  not  deftroy  that  right :  and  flnce  Paul 
afTures  us  that  the  right  came  by  faith,  or, 
what  is  the  fame  thing,  byp^omife,  it^^would 
feem, evident  that  the  right  ftands  as  valid,.^^ 
ever^  and  ^hat  nothing  can  exclude  his  feed 
from  thepofTefiion  of  that  inheritance  but  their 
unbelief  of  the  promife  m.ade  to  their_fathei:. 
This  idea  agrees  exactly  with  the  original  grant 
*— "Twill  givT  untolheeTanJ  to  thy  feed — 


98  LETTERS. 

**  an^dieJajidoiXanaar^qr_an  everlaflin^  poj. 
^^feJUotrr  Gen.  xvii.  8.  You  tell  us,  incleetl, 
that  Canaan  is  called  an  everlafting  pofleflion, 
becaufe  though  given  to  Ifrael  for.  a  iliort  time 
only,  >:etjhg_tlujn^Jl^mfied_byJi^ 
This  idea  throws  fuch  an  air  of  uncertainty  a- 
roujid  the  fcripture,  that  it  is  impoflible  to_af« 
certain  their  true  fenfe.  If  the  term  everlojlingy 
when  applied  to  Canaan,  means  only  a  tempo- 
rary duration,  how  can  we  be  aflured  that  it 
has  another  fenfe,  when  applied  to  the  hea- 
venly inheritance  ? — The  truth  is,  the  original 
word,  rendered  everlajlwg  has  always  thejame 
idea  annexed  to  it :  it  unifgrm]y_denotes_a_pe- 
riod  including  aUthe^_a£es_of  Mefllah*s  king- 
d^m— tjiedurat^^ 

c  X  t  e  n  d  i  n  gto  the  time,  when  ^1  e  fli  ajijhalj,  de- 
liver up  the  kingdom  tothc  father,  and  God 
ill  all  be  all  in  sll^  This  kingdom  fhalljnot 
end  in  ti-me,  or  give  place  to  another  \  but  it 
fl^all  beloij:  in  eternity.     With   the  duration 

naan  is  cojpmenfurate ;  for  ^*  the  gifts  and^  cal- 
<*  lin^sof  God_arejvithoTatjrepem^Mce."  God 
gave  Canaan  to  jfraelj^and  although  the  a(flu- 
al  polTclIion  of  that  land  depend^uj)onjtheir^ 

faith 


:^L  E  T  T  E  R  S:. 

fa-ith  and  the  obedience  connecled  wich  it] 

their  right  ftands  fo  tirDi,-that   even  in   Baby 

-  ion,  they  could  rtilj_call  [uJea  their  owiLiiiiid 


'rhecafe  is  thie  r^i-n^JlJlL  By  unbelief,  rejec- 
'sing  the  Meffiah,  they  have  been  long  fcatter- 
e  J  like  vagabonds  among  the  nations,  yet  ^RIc- 
fes  affures  them,  that  if  they  returned  to  the 
Lord  their  God,  and  (liould  obey  his  voice,  hs 
would  return  and  gatherjhem  fromalI_thena? 
tions,  whither  he  had  fcattered  them.  Not 
only  fo,  but  he  adds,  "  If  any  of  thine  be  drU 
**  ven  out  unto  the  outmofl  parts  of  heaven, 
"  from  thence  will  the  Lord  gather  thee — and 
"  will  bring  thee  to  the  land  whieh  thy 
* '  fad-ier_pofIHl£d^nd__tliou -  fhalt  poilefs .  i t." 
Deut.  XXX.  1 — 6.  Here  k  no  time  limited; 
but  if  at  any  time,  during"the  exiftence  of  that 
people,  they  Ihall  obey  the  voice  of  their  God, 
their  rcftoration  to  Canaan  is  certain  :  and  that 
this  (liall  happen  in  a  yet  future  period  is  in- 
difputably  evident.  Mofes,  in  his  fong,  (Deut. 
xxxii,)  fpcaks  of  the  ftate  of  the  Jews,  after  the 
coming  of  MefEah  and  the  calling  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, for  fo  Paul  explains  verfes  21ft  and  43d 
in  Rom.  x.  rp.  xv.  10.  There  Mofes  fore- 
tells their  fcattered  and  wretched  (late,  during 
I  2  the 


loo  LETTERS, 

the  times  of  the  Gentiles  •,  but  concludes  wltli" 
a  predi(flion,  that  at  the  laft  God  *<  will  be 
>*'  merciful  to  liis  land  and  to  his  people." 
[Both  Canaan  and  Ifrael,  then,  have  ftill  a  pe- 
culiar relation  to  God — the  cne  is  flill  his  land, 
and  the  other  /^/V-neo^le :  and  mercy  is  referV' 
UyCd  ^oj^o^h^'W^i^^^nd  h^  fjiall  this  hap« 
pen  ?  IMeaanfWers,  "  Ifrael  flvall_abide  many 
*  *  daysjvlthout^ikin^^ 

<*  — afterward  fhall  the  children  of  Ifrael^jrg:: 
**  turn,  and  feek  the  Lord  their  God,  and  Da- 
*rvid  their  king;  and  (hall  fear  the  Lor d^ and 
*'  his  goodncfs  in  the  Ir^tter  days."  Hof.  iii. 
4,  5.  Zechariah  alfo  informs  us  that  at  that 
time  Jerufalem  (hall  **  be  lifted  up  and  abide 
U  in  her  place :  the  jufl  fhall  dwell  in  it,  and 
*^  there  fliall  be  no  more  curfe,  and  no  more 
**  the  Canaanite  in  the  houfe  of  the  Lord  of 
**  hofts."  Zech.  xiv.  10,  n,  21.  Then,  fap 
God,  "  I  will  rejoice  in  Jerufalem^  ,  and  joy^ 
"  hiniy  people ;  and  the  voicej^weepingJIiaU 
"  be  no  more  heard  in_beTa  nor^the  voice^ 
<«  of  crying/*  If.  Ixv.  19.  TIm^^£eriodj__the 
time  of  the  reftitution_of_anj]ii^^  Js_not  yet 
come:  but  come  it  fhall,  Jehovah  will  haften 


It  in  Its  time. 


Of 


7' 


LETTERS.  lox 

Of  this  period  all  the  prophets  fince  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  have  fpoken.  We.  may 
explain  away  the  plain  obvious  fenfe  of.  thefe 
prophecies  as  we  will,  to  fait  our  fyftems,  ae- 
commodating  themto  events  whick  have  already 
happened,  but  ail  in  vain.  While  the  NewTefta- 
ment  writers  (Rom.  xi.  2.  Pet.  iii.  13.  Rev. 
chap.  2ifi:  and  22d)  alTure  us  that  this  period 
is  ft'.U  future,  it  is  vain  for  us  to  perplex  our- 
felves  in- wrefting  the  fcriptures.  For  this  pc- 
riod  Ifrael  are  preferved  a  dittinct  people^  fe^ 
parated  from  all  the  nations,  whither  thej;_are, 
fcattered  in  theevil  day.  God  has  (hut__th£m 
up  in  uabelief,  only  that  they  may  obtain  mer°- 
cy. 


helrprophecies  concerning  the  humble^ 
fuifcring  ftate  of  Meiliah  are  hid  from  the 
minds  of  the  Jews.  Here  lies  their  error: 
hence  when  Meffiah  came  to  his  own,  his  own 
received  him  not.  But  all  their  ideas  of  his 
glorious  appearance  are  jufb  and  accurate.  We 
laugh  at  the  expectations  of  Ifrael  j  but  their 
hopes  fliall  not  be  difappointed.  They  expeft 
Meiiiah  to  appear  in  glory,  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  that  they  (liall  fee  him  and  know  him  ; 
that  he  will  come  for  their  falvation  and  toJ 
^"^^ —  J  3  ^^^i^g  j 


lis  e-N 

0^ 


102  LETTERS. 

ring  them  to  their  own  land,  while  all  hi 
ncmies  ihall  be  deftroyed.  ^the^rophecies^ 
fy  thefe  expeiSlations^^"  They  lliall  look  upon 

(^  **  him,  whom  they  have  pierced  and  they  {hall 
"  mourn,"  as  Saul  their  pattern  did,  when  he 
faw  him.  Then  God  "  will  avenge  the  blood 
•*  of  his  fcrvants,  and  will  render  vengeance 
**  to  his  adverfaries,  and  will  be  merciful 
•*  unto  his  land,  and  to  his  people.'*  When 
the  redeemer   comes  to  ZIon  to   turn  away 

(  ungodlinefs  from  Jacob,  then  "  all  Ifrael  fhall 
**  be  faved."    lam,  ,„- . — »-^ 


S  I  R, 


Yours,  &c. 


LETTER    VIIL 
SIR, 

X  KEATING  on  the  two  covenants,   the 
earthly  and  the  fpiritual,  you  confider  the  fub- 

je<^5 


LETTERS.  103 

jciSts  of  the  latter  as  having  no  right  to  the 
promifes  of  the  former.  Earthly  blellings 
were  promifed  to  the  Jews  only,  in  which  pro- 
mifes New  Teftament  believers  have  no  inte- 
reO:.  The  promifes  of  the  old  covenant,  you 
fay,  were  "  carnal  bleflings  in  earthly  places, 
**  refpe(Sling  only  a  profperous  life  in  the  earth- 
**  ly  Canaan  •,  tj}e_fubje6ts,  ofl^hjch  were  the 
«  flefhly  feed  of  Abraham."  Letters,  &c.  p. 
^4>  ^5*  "While  the  promifes  of  the  new 
<«  covenant  are  fpiritual  bleflings  in  heavenly 
"  places." 

This  idea  Is  very  common  :  let  us  fee  whe- 
ther it  be  juft.  We  have  feen  the  two  promi- 
fes, or  the  two  great  branches  of  the  original 
promife,  conveying  earthly  and  fpiritual  blef- 
fings,  both  fo  connected  together  that  they 
have  never  been  feparated,  from  the  beginning 
of  die  world  to  the  firft  appearance  of  Mefljaha^ 
In  Jefus  Chrift  all  the  promifes  were  originally 
laid  :  and  Paul  tells  us,  that  when  he  came, 
'^  jnhim  aU^the  promifes  are_jea  and  ajnen." 
'The  promifed  blellings,  then,  muft  be  all  in 
him ;  and  hence  one  would  be  apt  to  conclude 
that  believing  in  Chrift,  we  are  ftill  heirs  of 
the  promifed  blefling?,  whether  earthly  or  fpi- 
yitu|i^B"eli€Ying  ia  Chriil;  Abraham  had  the 

promife 


104  LETTERS, 

promife  of  being  heir  of  the  world  :  but  It 
feems  now  this  promife  is  long  ago  fully  accom- 
plished, and  is  no  more  to  be  looked  for  in 
Chrift  i  although  Paul  aflures  us,  that  they 
that  are  Chrift's  are  Abraham's  feed,  and  fo 
heirs  acccrding  to  the  promife. 


The  promife  that  Abraham  fhould  be  heir 
of  the  world  feeips  to  be  much  miftaken^.  ift, 
It  is  imagined,  that  the  country  promifed  to 
him  was  only  the  jarid_of_Canaan)  properly  fo 
called^i  and  doubtlefs  this  land  was  not  obvi- 
oiifly  included  in  the  grant,  when  God  faid  to 
him  "  I  will  give  to  thee,  and  to  thy  feed  af- 
"  ter  thee,  th^knd  oftliy  fojoumin^s^  all  the 
"  jandof  Canaan."  In  this  refpedl  the  promifs 
was  fulfilled  in  tlie  days  of  Jofhua,  when  Ifra- 
el  got  pofiefTion  of  Canaan.  Yet  this  was  but 
a  fmall  part  of  the  inheritance  intended  in  the 
grant.  In  Ex.  xxiii.  31.  God  fays  "  I  wjU 
*'  fet  thy  bounds  from  the  red  fea  even  wntQ, 
**  the  fea  ofthe  Philiftines,  and  fromjhede- 
**  fart  untotheriv^  i"  /,  e.  thydominions 
ih  alTextendJronObeJRed.^^ 
terranean  on  the  weft  unto,  the  Euphrates  on 
the  eaft.  This  promife  wasj^t  accompliflied. 
until  the  days  of  Solomon^  who,  we  are  toU^ 

*^  reigned 


<^"l  E  T  T  E  R  S.  ^    105 

'*  reigned  over  all  kingdom?,  from   thg  river 
■  *'  (Euphr.Ues)  uiuo  the  landofjhe  PhiljjVine?, 
"  andj3^ino  the  border  of  Egypt."     i  Kirgs, 
iv.   21. — Yet  even  this  dominion,  exteniive  as 
it  was,  is  but  an  earneft  or  fpecimen  oT  the 
purchafed  poflclTion,  or  of  the  land  conveyed 
jy;  promjfe.      Paulfajs_jhat_Abrahai^^ 
hejt'  of  the  world  ^  and    not    o  nlyof_^a_Jima  U 
country  in   it :  and   that   the  whole   garth  was 
intended  by  th e^grant^  which  God_gave  him, 
is  clear  from  the  interpretation  of  it   given  jQ 
h|s  Jfeed^  Chri{l_  Jefus.     When  he  rofe  frora 
the  dead,  the  fure  decree  was  declaredto  him> 
orhe  got  the  fiire   mercies   of  David.    A  part 
ofthat^decree,  or  of  David's  mercies,  wejiavg 
inPr._lxxii.   S^     "  He^fhajj^ha\Lg  dominion  al- 
*^  fo  from  Tea  to  fea,  and   from  the  river  unto 
*'  the  ends  of  the  earth."    ^Solomon  enjoyed  a 
part  of  tliis,  but  Jcfiis  got  the  whole:  as  it  is 
^y^:itten  in  Pr  ii.   8.  Szc.     "  Afk  of  me  and 
"  I  will  give  thee  the  heathen_foi'  thjne  inhe-_ 
**  ritance,  and  the  uttermoft  parts  of  the_earth 
''"FoTa^^Jcflcfi^^      Thus  the  whole  omh^^ 

given  to  the  feed  of  Abraham. . 

ThuTthTland  ofCanaan,  ftriaiv  fo  called, 
was  but  an  «arnefl:  or  fmall  fpecimen  or  fample  of 

the 


ic6  LETTERS. 

the  inheritance  given  to  Abraham  and  his -feed 
by  promife.  Salomon  had  a  far  larger  donriiniori 
given  him;  and  Chriil:  is  made  Lord  cf^ the 
whole  earth. 

This_  isjiot   aH.     iVb ra h a m^x plained    the 
£romUe^asji^ea4i£^^Jai^^  ^%_YiSWi.4 

it  asj^pix>mife_o£_a^better  country  even  an  hea- 
venly_one.  Such  a  country  he  and  the  other 
patriarchs  fought,  as  v;e  are  cxprefsly  told, 
Heb.  xi.  10,  15,  16.  They  fojourned  in  the 
land  of  promife,  as  in  a  ftrange  country,  look- 
ing for  a  City  which  hath  foundations,  whofe 
buUder  and  maker  is  God.  Thls^cirg^was  not 
i n Jjie_^Qanaan j  jvhich  Ifiael^  inherited  of  old  •, 
for  we  are  informed  it_  was  prepared  Jor  theni 
in  that  country  they  de fired,  evcn_2hejieavcri- 
Jyi„JIuJ-fc~ Ascertain  proof  tliat_the  heavenly 
^ountj'yiyasincUided  in  the  promife.  Abra- 
ham fought  this  country  by  faith  ;  and  this 
faith  was  lratab?lief^fthe  proi^^ 
If  this  country,  then,  had  not  been  meant  in 
the  promife,  his  faith_could  avail  nothing. 

2dly,  This  promife  is  explained__as_meant  to 
be  accomplilhed  tohis  feed^j_nQt  Jo_hIjmfelf^ 
inpcrfon^     This  fcems  not^ja-taljy_with  the_ 
terms  of  the  grant — "  I  will  give  unto  tbeey  and 
*■ ■  '  — ^^^  »<^unU) 


<f?L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  IC7 

<*  unto  thy  feed  after  theg,  tl^e  land  of  Canaan." 
Gen.  xvii.  8.  FauU^^oJnjbnn^usj^ 
ham  was  railed  to  go  out  unto  a  rJace,  "which 
**  ht  fJjDidd  afterreceivefoi'  an  biheritaTice.^^  Heb. 
xi.  8.  But  this  land  to  which  he  went  out  at 
the  call  of  God,  he  has  net  yet  received  in 
perfon  for  an  inheritance,  even  an  everlafting 
pofllflion  j  £onfequeiuIy  he  jnufcjreceive  it  in 
a  future  period^of  which  I  fliall  treat  in  a  lit- 
tle. 

3dly,  It  is  averred,  that  the  earthly  promife  . 
belonged  only  to    the    carnal,    and     not    to 

the  fpiritual  feed  of  Abraham. That    the 

Uml-~^£^Qansan__,was-  only  given  to  the  be- 
1  i e vjng  feed ,  de{cended__fiwi_thatji^^ 
patriarch  according  _to^the  flefli,  and__notjLQ 
the  children  of  Jiis  jaith  amongjhe  Gentiles 
[s  abundantly  evident.  AtJ^aft  to^thcjornaer 
only  it  was  Riven .  before  Chrifi:  came.  But 
we  have  feen  that  the  promife  to  Abraham 
made  him  heir  of  the  whole  world,  when  un- 
derftood  in  its  full  latitude,  yea  it  extended  to 
heaven  itfelf.  In  this  view,  all  the  feed  of  A- 
braham,  "all  that  are  ChrifVs,  whether  Jew  or 
Gentile  by  nature,  have  an  equal  title  to  the 
inheritance  promifed  to  their  father.  This  is 
fo  evident  from  Paul's  reafonings  iu  his  fourth 

chapter 


io8  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 

chapter  of  the  epiftle  to  the  Romans,  that  it  Is 
furprizing  hov\r  men  would   mifs  his  meaning. 
In   V,  xiii.  We   are   told  that  "  the   promife 
'<.  thar  he  ihould  be  heir  of  the  world  was  not 
**  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  feed  through  the  law, 
**  but  through  the  righteoufnels  of  faith.    For 
**  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith 
**  is  made  void,  and  the  promife  made  of  none 
"  effe<rt.     Therefore,  V.   i6,  it"  i.  e.  the  pro- 
mife that    he   fhould  be  heir  of  the   world, 
as  no  other  is  here  mentioned,  *' ^is^offaith, 
**  that  it  might  bebygrace ;  to  the  end  that 
"  the  promife  might  be  fare  jo,  all  ths  ie^d/* 
and  left  we  fliould  dream  that  this  inheritance 
belongs  only  to  the  feed  of  the  circumciflon, 
be  adds  "  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law, 
"bat  to  tha^t  alfo  which  is  of  theJaUh^^fAb- 
'^  rah  am,  who  is  tjie  father^f  jis  all."     It  is 
certain,  then,  that  the  promife  of  the  world 
given  to  Abraham  is  given  equally  to^all  his 
believmg  feed^     Such  as  were  of  the  law  had 
poiTcffion  of  a  part  of' it,  but  the  whole  of  it 
belongs  to  fu ch  as  beheye.     As  the  inheritance 
was  not  of  the  law,  the  law  could  not  diveft  us 
of  our  right :  and  the  gofpel  or  new  covenant 
IS  fo  far  from  cutting  off  our  title  to  the  earth, 

that 


^LETTERS.  TC9 

that  it  lilultrates  aad  confirms  our  claim*,  r.fTu- 
iMn^iistjKit_allth^^  amen 

in  Ci^j^^fttojiU  the  ked. 

This  is  the  exj^rcfsjJoch-iri^QJ^tl^^  T:>i-ophets 

and  of  the  atSoftles  of  Chrift.     That  the  meek  > 

(  ftiall  inherit  the  earth,  when  the  wicked  fhalL 

be  cut  off  is  foretold  again  and  again  in  David's 

Pfahiis :    and  that    the  "whole  earth  fliall  be 

given  them  for  a  pofTeflion  is  clearly  expreflld 

inDan.  vii.  27.  "  The  kingdom  and  dominion, 

*'  and  the  greatnefi  of  the  kingdom  under  the' 

\    *'  whole  heaven,  Ihall  be  given  to  the  people  of 

^    *'  the  faints  of  the  mofi:  high,  whofe  kiiigdoni 


\j^  ij 


"  ij  an  everlaftin^  kingdom^^^^his  fhali  hap- 
pen, we  are  told,  when  *^  the  judgment  fiiall 
*''  fit,  and  they  fhall  take  av/ay  his  dominion," 
the  dominion  of  the  bead,  "  to  confume  and 
<•  to  deftroy  it  to  the  end."  This  is  the  beail 
of  whom  Paul  fays,  2.  Thef.  ii.  8.  "  whom 
"  the  Lord  will  confums  with  the  fpirit  of  his 
"  mouth,  and  deitroy  with  the  brightnefs  of 
*^  his  coming," — Such  is  the  kinjzdom  given  to 
the  faints,  according  to  the  GId  Teuament 
prophets.     Nor  is  the  New  Teftam.ent  lefs  ex- 


plich^  in  afcertaining   our   title  to  the  earth. 
When  our  Lord  isopeninghis  mouth  toproclaim 


no  LETT  E  R  S. 

the  blcfTings  of  the  gofp-l,  he  does  rot  Htr 
that  his  friends  fliall  fojourn  on  the  earth  as 
Grangers,  or  even  have  a  refidence  in  it  only, 
but  "  blefled  are  the  meek:  for  they  ihall  in- 
herit  the  earth/y^MattTv.  5.  This  predic- 
tion we  know  is  not  verified  in  the  prefcnt 
ftate  of  things,  as  all,  even  the  bcft,  are  but 
Grangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  But  Pe- 
ter informs  us  that  this  happy  ?era  will  com- 
mence atthe  dfflpjmion  ofjhe  pjefent  fyflem  \ 
when  God  will  create  a  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  a£corduTg^jtoJ}]s^j)r£m^,  If.  Ixv.  1 7. 
Ixvi.  22.  This  is  the  hope,  not  of  fuch  as  fliall 
be  born  at  that  period  only,  but  of  all  the  faints 
All  are  reprefented  by  Peter  as  "  looking,  for  / 
"  and  hafting  the  coming  of  the  day  of  the  Lord, 
*'  whereinthc  heavens  being  on  fire  fliall  bedifol-^ 
**  ved,  and  the  elements  fhall  melt  with  fervent 
**  heat,  the  earth  alfo  and  the  works  that  are 
**  therein  fliall  be  burnt  up."  This,  however, 
fhall  not  make  void  the  promife  of  God,  for 
*'  ncv^rthelefs  ive^  according  to  his  promife, 
*^  look  for  a  new  heavens  and  a  nev*r  earth, 
<«  wherein  dwelleth  righteoufnefs."  This  was 
the  hope  of  cliriftians  even  in  Peter's  time, 
ipr  he^adds  **  wherefore,  beloved,  feeing  that 


s 


<9  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 
look  for  fuch  things,  &c."   2.  Pet. 


Ill 


:;  ? 


This  hope  is  coinnion  to  all  the  re- 
deemed :  and  hence  is  made  the  fubjedl  of  their 
fong.  Rev.  v.  9,  10.  **  thou  haft  made  us  to 
**  our  God  kings  and  priefts  :  and  ive  Jhall 
**  r^i^jT^  the  earth.^^  This  niuft  be  in  the 
new  hea-^ens  and  the  new  earth,  according  to 
ithe  prophecy  of  Ifaiah.  c.  Ixvi.  21,  22. — So 
true  is  it,  that  of  "  the  time  of  the  reflitution 
1"  of  all  things  God  hath  fpoken  by  the  mouth 
^*  ofjjiUiisjiQly^i'ophets,  fincethe_\vorId  began .*^ 
Thus  ti'.e  church  of  God  has,  in  all  periods, 
a  title  to  earthly  as  well  as  to  fpiritual  privi- 
lege?, an  earth  as  well  as  a  heaven.  Edeu 
v/asjliit^owenjojj^^^  :   and  Edea 

tlien  was  a  f^y^cjnien  of  what  the  vvhole  eartli 
fhall  be  in  the  ;:rocers  of  Aoes.  Therpiritual 
bldnngs  man  enjoyed  therein  made  it  alfo  an  apt 
figure  of  the  new  heavens,  as  well  as_of  the  new 
ear t Ik  ^Ehe  throne  of  G06,  the  river  and  tree 
of  life^_thej3]tffiri^s_£f_jh^e_j^^  all 

defi. ribcd  in  terms  obvioufly  borrowed  from 
tlie  riate  of  thiiigs  in  Eden. — -The  fame  may 
be  faiJ  of  Canaan.  This  land  was  difponed  to 
I fracl,  both  as  ajjiec^men  and  figu^re_of_llig^ 
new  heavens  and  new  earth.  The  Terufalem 
K  2  built 


112  LETTER  S. 

bulk  ill  it  was  a  fi.^ure  of  hgavcnly  thin^p^  or 
cf  that  new  Jcrufuk'm,  wliicli  fluH  corr^c  down 
TFom  God  out  crTTcavcn,  to  be  the  glory  cf 
THc  new  earth.  Rev.  xxi.  lo,  ii.  Then  the 
tabernacle  of  God  fliall  be  with  men,  and  he 
iliall  dwell  with  them ;  wl^en  he  fhall  have 
made  all  thins*  new.     This  new  Terufalem  i^ 


preparing  in.  heaven — it  is  referved  i£J_Jhea^^ 
for  us  ;  and  hence  is  called  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
ialem,  a  cityno!^^o£  this,  bniluing ;  but  at  laft 
flie  fhall  come  down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
that  the  nations  of  them  that  are  faved  may 
walk  in  the  lij^hj^tji_ereof.  Then  all  the  king- 
doms of  this  world  iliall  become  the  kingdom 
of  the  Lord  and  cf  his  Chrift,  and  the_  faints 
in  all  r  e  i  g  n\  v  i  t  h  h  i  mjg  n  t  h  e  ea  rtii .  This  king- 
dom, perhaps,  fhall  at  firft  only  extend  to  the 
utmoil  lines  of  the  Roman  empire,  v/here  the 
papal  authorityhas  been  acknowledged.  This 
i  t  .-isprcbable^^ 

the  faints  flir.U  reign  with_QlirifL  a  ll;ouiancl 
years  •,  while  the  civil  powers  or  beafts  beyond 
that  boundary,  in  the  four  quarters  of  the 
world,  fnall  be  in  perfect  fubjet^tion  to  Jtfus, 
being  awed  by  the  .fword  proceeding  out_of_his 
mouth,  or  by  the  terrors  of  hisauthority^  This 

feems 


(iOl  E  T  T  E  R  S.  113 

feems  to  agree  with  Danlci's_dercription,  c.  viii. 
II,  12.  When  the  judgment  lits  and  the 
books  are  firft  opened,  v.  10,  only  the  Ro- 
man beaO:  is  flain,  and  his  body  deflroyed,  and 
given  to  the  burning  flame  j  while  his  kingdom 
is  givenjo  the^Taint^  cf  the  molVHj^i,  v.  27. 
yet  after  this  we  are  told,  that  as  to  "  the  reft 
"  of  the  bcafts  they  had  their  donriinion  taken 
"  away;  yet  their  lives  were  prolonged  for  a 
"  feafon  and  a  tiiiie,"  oj,tiiUh£jhourand years 
\v£reeA£|rech_Rev.  xx.  7,8.  Durjng  this  pe- 
riod all  jFiefe^doniinions  fl^all  ferve  and  o-_ 
bey  Chr^ii>,  Dan,  vii.  27.  fo  that  ^^jhere^OiaiL 
*'  hi  one  Lord  and  his  name  Qnc>"  Zech.  xiv. 
9.  Again,  at  the  end  of  this  feafon  and  time, 
the  rebellion  cf  thefe  other  beafts  or  nations 
fliall  bring  en  the  general  judgment,  the  final 
deftru£i:!on  of  the  world  cf  the  ungodly;  and 
the  new  heavens  and  new  earth  fh all  appear  in 
full  perfection,  when  "  the  finner  fhall  be  con- 
*'  lumed  from  the  earth,  and  ill  men  fliall  no 
'^  more  be."  Pf.  civ.  lafr.  Thus  he  will  drive 
out  the  Canaanites  before  us  by  little  and  little, 
until  "  there  fhall  be  no  more  the  Canaanite 
"  in  the  houfe  of  the  Lord  oi  hofls."—- This  is 
the  cverh'ling  kingdom  of  quv  Loy£j7^ 
K  ^  Chriil 


114  LETTERS. 

SliiB^^Jlli^J^iislL?"  abundant  entrance  ftiaU 
be  iTiinnn-ed  to  all  tjiejaints  of  God. 

|3utjrou^UMJj^^  will  not  pro\;e  that 

believei;_s  ij[LChj;iil:  Jhave  an}-  prefent  ri.^ht  to^ 
an  eartl^ly  inheritance.  To  this  I  rejjjy — The 
earth  is  ..^iven  to  Chriil:  for  a  poniiTionT  and 
tonfcquemly  to  hisj)C0£h? ;  for  hehas  dir^oned 
to  theni  a  kingdom  evenas_tlie  f.uher  has  dif- 
]Toncd  it  to  him.  But^here  is  ajlifference  be* 
t'weciiar^j6/and^^  AUthekingdcnx 

on  earth  belong  to  Chrifc  by  rieht,  but  he  fuf- 
fers  Ills  enemies  t  op  0  fie  fs  tji^m  ^^refenty  un- 
till  the  time  appointed  by  the  ..father.  His 
f<unts,  then,  cannot  inherit  the  earth  untill  their 
I^ord  Ihall  take,  to  him  his  great  power  and 
reign  J  for  they  canonljj[xign_j\j^^^  In 

the  meantime  they  mufl:  be  in  fubjetTiion  to 
the  powers  that  are,  andjli_at  by^heir  Lord*s 
authority.  He  is  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth  ;  ruling  in  the  kingdom  of  men,  he  gives 
it  to  whcmfoever  he  wills.  His  people,  tiien, 
haveno  bufinef?  to  oppofethefe,  to  whom  their 
Lord  has  been  pleafed  to  give  the  kingdom' of 
men.  Yet  fiiir  this  kirigdorn  is  difponed  to 
them,  and  tliey  Jl^all  poflefs  it  r>t  Chrlff s  ap* 
f  carance  and  his  kingdom. 

'    ^     ^  "  To 


4^.  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  115 

To  uncierfhind  this  fully,  we  nuifl:  att(=nd  to 
the  caic  of  Abraham  and  his  iti:d.  He  had 
the  grant  of  the  land  of  Canaan  given  to  him 
and  his  feed,  when  he  came  out  of  his  native 
land,  yet  when  he  came  to  th'e  land  of  promife, 
he  was  but  a  flranger  and  pilgrim  in  it,  having 
not  a  foot  of  property  fave  a  burying-place  for 
himfelf  and  family  ;  nor  did  his  feed  get  actual 
poflcfiion  of  that  inheritance,  till  430  years 
after  the  right  was  confirmed  by  God  jn  Chriil, 
In  like  manner  they  that  are  ChriiVs  and  fo 
Abraham's  feed,  muft  fojourn  as  firan^ers  in 
the  earth  ;  they  muft  ferve,  likeljrael^  the  Pha- 
raohs and  Nehudiadnezzars  of  the  world,  who 
have  now  aflii6led  and  opprefTed  them  for, 
many  centuries.  The  chains  of  the  fpiritual 
'Eabylon  and  Egypt  have,  indeed,  been  broken, 
and  liberty  proclaimed  to  Ifrael  for  fome  time 
paft,  yet  ftill  the  wiidernefs  is  before  them, 
wliich  they  m^ft  pafs  before  they  can  enter 
the  promifed  inheritance^  Sucli  the  prefent 
ftate  of  things  is  to  the  chriftian  :  and  fuch  the 
coming  fcenes  wiihbe,  until  JJie^time  of  the 
reftitTjtion  of  all  things.  Then  "  evil  doers 
"  fiiall  J)e  cut  off;  Jerufalemjliall  be  built  on 
«'  her  own  hill,  the  joy  of  all  the  earth.     The 

meek 


ii6  LETTERS. 

"  meek    fliall    inherit    the    earth  ;    and    ftiall 

"  delight  thenifelves  with    tlic abundance  cf 

TVusjh£2»2]^j^lJ|£^^^ 
\vi<h  faithful  Abraham.  V/'c  are  heirs  \vitli 
him  of  tli_eJanie^_£romjr'",  and  lltall  Jit  down 
with  him  in  tlie  kingdom_of  God.  He  mud 
enjoy  Canaaninperj^ ;  fe^l^^ojijiii  "  unto 
"  theejvnil^ivejh]^^  'rhe^Jame   pro- 

"IliiiiiiklXi-^iiiLU^^^^ik^*  Tlie  promire^is^iu 
Chrill,  and  in  liim  we  obtain  the  inhcrit;\nce» 
Not  an  Inheritance  in  the  prefcnt  conflitution 
of  the  earth,  referved  for  fire,  and  foon  to  be 
melted  with  fervent  heat.  Neverlhelefs  we^ 
according  to  his  promife,  look  for  a  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  whereia  dwelleth  righteoui^ 
nefs :  and^all^  fliall  have^^^thejr^dwelling  there^ 
who^  love  L'is  bkfiedname  ;  each  flanding  in 
his  ov/n  happy  lot  at  the  end  ofj^he  daj^ 


O  let  me  feek  the  city's  facred  heiglit, 
Whofe  walls  eternal,  on  foundations  firm, 
No  gnlphs  e'er  threaten,  and  no  florms  can  fliakc  ! 
Whofe  gates  are  glory,  and  falyation  ilrong 
Ker  tow'ring  bulwark.  ^  Where  for  ever  ftines 
The  Light  himfelf,  ador'd  ^  and  on  the  jufl 

Four? 


LETTER  S.  J  I? 

Pours  an  imfading  hc^m,  jeompkating  dl 
The  prpphet'i  pi^mnife,  and  the  patriargh's  hope. 
I  am^ 

S  I  R, 

Yours  Sec, 


LETTER     IX. 

S  I  R, 

XxAVING  examined  the  Abrahamic  cove- 
nant and  found  that  its  two  promifes  are  but 
branches  of  the  great  original  promife  of  the 
fi^d  j  that  both  are  lodged  in  Chrift,  in  whom  all 
the  believing  Iced  have  a  right  to  both,  and 
that  in  all  the  ages  of  meafured  duration,  un- 
til the  kingdom  fliall  be  delivered  up  to  the 
father — I  propofe  now  to  review  your  ideas  of, 
what  the  fcriptures  call  "  the  token  of  that  co- 
*'  venant,"  even  circumciiion. 

In 


!  i  8  LETTERS. 

In  your  7th  letter  to  Mr  Glas,  yon  have  ex- 
prelTed  your  views  en  that  point  clearly  enoiif,li. 
**  (r;fCun:>ci{lcTi  was  hereditary,  to  the  old  Ifra*  ♦ 
*l£l>  ^"^  ^y  God's  appointment  entailed  on 
*'  ^i€ir^_^fli]j_f£ed--T,h5^^^ 
**  born  of  the  flefli^ — The  ordinance  of_clrcurnj 
*'  cifion  belonged  only  to^the  tempoxaL^pro* 
*'  n^ife,  ?.nd  tiiej£n^oj^_tj:^ca^l__j;eh^     be- 
**  twjxt  GodandAbraham^s  feed  according^J^o 
"Th?lS^^IlTl^r~fle'fliIy  birth  iuffi£i£ntlxjii&r 
"  tinguifhcd  the  rubje<5ls  of  circumcirion— To 
**  parta!^^of  t1Ttr''pnvil£g£^  it   wa2._il£n^^3JXi- 
«<  they  (hould  be  the  ikOdy  ktd  of  Abraham.^' 

p-Tpsr     —^      -        "      ' 

Such  is  your  opinion  :  and  it  mufl:  be  own- 
ed it  isv  neither /7C'y^/ nor  ^/;^w/jr.  Mr  Booth 
has  quoted  a  multitude  of  celebrated  author?, 
all  agreeing  with  you,  on  tlie  whole,  in  your 
ideas  of  the  Abrahamic  covenant  and  its  token. 
Error,  however,  cannot  plead  prefcription  •, 
nor  can  all  the  writings  in  the  world  change 
a  falfeliood  into  truth. 

ift.  According  to  you,  circumcifion  belong- 
ed only  to  Abraham's  feed  according  to  the 
fielh-, which  llelhly  birth  fufiiclently  diftin- 
guithed  the  rubje<3:s  of  circumciuon.— Here  a 

-    variety 


,f)l.  E  T  T  E  R  S.  11^ 

Tariety  of  difficulties  occur.  Did  Abraliam  be- 
g>et  Eliezer  of  Damafcus,  and  all  the  fervants 
of  his  houfehold,  born  in  it,  or  bought  with 
his  money  ?  Yet  were  not  all  t]\efe  command- 
ed to  be  circumcifed   at   the   f:.me  time  with 

,  -    ^-— -  ■ — ■ ■ -— ^  V 

himlelf  and  his  feed  ?   G».^n.  xvii.    12,    13,    27.   ] 

Now  as  we  xre  told,  (Gsn.  xiv.    14.'  thatjip   : 
h^daneaft3i8  men-fervants  trained  for  war, 
befides  children,  all  fons  of  the   ilranger.  not 

V.       ' _ • ' ~ ■ 

of  his  feed,  is  it  not  evident  that  dejcent  froin 
Abraham'-s  flelh  cave  no  exclufive  title  to  cir- 


^^mcifion  ;  y_ea  that  one  onjy  of  his  feed  was^ 
cTrcumcifed  at  iirft,  while  above  fcur^hundred 
Gcntllcs  received  the  fame  token  of^the  cove- 
rant  ?  Again,  every  profelyte  from  among  the 
Gentiles  to  the  faith  of  Abraham  was  circum- 
cifed  in  all  the  ages  of  the  Jewiili  ftate ;  fo 
that  many  thoufands  received  the  token  of  the 
covenant,  who  had  no  flefldy_conn_e6tjon_with 
Abraham.  Every  fuch^profeljte  too^  had  _a> 
right  to  circumcife  his  cl^ild.  Was  this  by 
defcent  from  Abraham's  fiefh  ?  Befides,  was 
anyfTranger  of  any  nation,  Amaltk  and  afew 
others  excepted,  excluded  fiora  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  Lord  on  profeilin^  the  faith  ?  Or, 
-£«>uld   they  be   fidmittcd  to  thr.t  congregation 

without 


120  LETTERS. 

witl\out  clrcumcifivon  ?  IF  nof^Jhow  diJ  <<  the 
**  fleflily  birth  fuiTiclentlydiftihguilhthe  jubjeds 
"  of  tiii-^  infrituticn  :'/ — What  abfurdity  fo  big 
*'  tl^at  prej-'dke  cannot  fwallow  ! 

2ndly,  You  fay,  That  *' circuaicifion  was 
*'  hereditary  to  old  Ilrael  and  entailed  by  God's 
"  appointn^.ent  on  their  fleOily  feed.'* — How 
then  did  Ifiir.iiel  partake  of  it^  who  was -not  of. 
Ifrael  at  all  ?  How  couwl  Abraham  g'-ve3_  or 
400  (Irangers  an  equal  iliare  'nj^jv]tih  his  own 
fon  ?  The  fame  thing  was  done  by  his  pofteri- 
tv  in  future  ages.  It  Teems  Ilrael  niuft  have 
been  complaifant  indeed,  when  they  admitted 
ftrangers  fo  readily  to  fhare  with  them  in  an  in- 
heritance entailed  on  them  by  divine  appoint- 
ment!  MoreoveVi  if  they  inherited  b^^entail, 
the  privilege  was  unaliena^lvjfixeiljn^the^^ 
fons.  How  came  they  then  to  lofe  it  ?  Thej 
are  Abraham's  flelhly  feed  ftilli  yet  Paul  tells 
them  they  are  now  the  conciftm  only,  and  not 
the  circuuiciiion  at  all.  Philip,  iii.  2,  3.  Now 
believers  in  Chrill:  only  are  the  circumcifion. 
Again,  Efau  loll  his  birthright,  for  himfelf 
and  his  oiTspring,  and  confequently  all  title 
to  circumcilion  as  a  fign  of  right,  to  the 
temporal  promife  •,  yet  was  not  he  and  his  fons 
of  Abraham's  flelhly  feed  as  well  as  Jacob  ? 


c^LETTERS.  121 

3dly,  Xgu^avery  That  circumcifion  "  didln^ 
**  guillied  the  flelhly  feed^of  Abraham  :"  yet 
we  hav€  Teen  multitudes  circumcrfed,  andthat 
by  divine  appointment,  who  were  not  of  Abra- 
ham's feed.  How  could  this  badge  diflirguifh 
Ifaac  and  Ifhmael  from  the  fervants  of  the 
houfehold,  bought  with  money,  or  begotten 
by  flaves  ?  The  Egyptians,  Ethiopians  and  fome 
others  prartifed  circumcifion  alfo.  Mud:  they 
too  be  fi>t-un2  from  Abraham  ?  Yea,  anyiruii, 
ofanyjiation  had  a  divine  title  to  circnmfiilo^i 
on  profeffing  the  faith  of  Ifrael :  could  t\\\i_ 
make  him  the  offspring  of  Abraham's  fl-jih  ? 

4thly,  You  confider  circumcirion  as  a  (iga 
or  token  of  a  right  to  thetemporal  pron-.ife,  or 
inheritance  of  Canaan.  It  was  certainly  then 
the  fign  of  a  He.  Iflimael  was  circumcifed  by 
divine  appointment,  and  yet  at  thefametime 
God  excluded  him  from  any  title  to  Canaan, 
or  any  temporal  privilege  of  Abraham's 
covenant/  Tlie  fan-ie  is  true  of  Efau  and 
all  his  pofterity:  they  were  circumcifed,  but 
had  no  inheritance  in  Canaan,  Prcfelytes, 
too,  were  circumcifed,  as  were  the  flaves  and 
fervants  of  Ifrael,  yet  this  rite  conferred  no 
right  on  them  to  inherit  the  land  given  to  If- 
L  rae]. 


122  LETTERS. 

rael,  as  I  have  already  demonftrated. — Your 
afiertion,  then,  is  Co  paradoxical,  that  I  know- 
not  how  to  make  either  fenfe  or  truth  of  it. 

5thly,  Circumclfion,  you  fay,  wa^jJign__Q£_ 
the-  old  covenant,  or*'belonged2othe^^ 
* '  ^^^  promife" — ^the  promife  of  the  temporal 
pofTefiion  of  Canaan. — This  is  a  leading  prin- 
ciple  in  your  fyflem,  andasHochjiieritsj^p^ 
ticular  confideration.     "What  renders  it  at  leaft 
doubtful  is,  that  Paul  tells  us  the  old  covenant 
was  not  made  tUl4^oj3rs_after_th2^     whgl£-_ 
of  circumclfion  was  the  tokcn^  andjusjn^iker 
informs  us  that  circumcjfiaa-^iagj^not  of  hlo^ 
"  fes  but  of  the  fathers."' — Add  to  thTs,^wgen^ 
the  old  covenant  was  ratified  no  perfon  was 
circumcifed  at  all ;  yea  for  36_year3  after  thisj 
circumclfion  was  in  defuejudg   amon^^    vj-p^j 
until  they  had  arrived  at   Canaan.^^lt  is  not 
cafy  to  fee,  then,  how  this  rite  could  be  the 
token  of  that  covenant,  fince  it  was  not  per- 
formed, neither  at  the  ratification  of  it  nor  fo 
long  after. 

The  truth  is,  this  matter  hitherto  has  been 
altogether  miftiaken.  The  temporal  promife 
given  to  Abraham,  which  was  the  bafis  of  the 
Sinai  covenant,  is  to  be  found  in  the   15th' 

chapter 


\ 


._   ^LJE  T  T  E  R  S.  123 

chapter  of  Gt;neiis.  There  we  read  of  a  gr^it 
or  covenant  God  gave  to  Abram,  faying  **  un^ 
"  to  thy  feed  will  I  give  tliis  land/'  marking; 
out  iit  the  fame  time,  the  boimdciries  of  that 
tcniporiil  poflefiion  vvitji  tlie  utmofi:  accuracTa 
and  afcerraining  the  period  of  entry  to  the  pof- 


felnon  of  the  promifed  inheritance,  v.  13 — 21. 


Oj^thjs  grant  Abrann  defireda  token,  faying» 
**  Lord  God)  wl'>ereby  ihall  I  know  th^t_I^ 
"  fliall  inherit  it  ?"  v.  8.  On  this  occafion 
God  fliewed  him  the  token,  the  fymbol  of  ra- 
tificanon,  in  a  yifion.^  A  facrifice  of  beafts  is 
ordered,  that  Abram  might  fee  by  vj\\ztfymbcl 
his  feed  was  to  take  infeftment  of  the  land, 
when  the  promife  fhould  receive  its  final  rati^ 
fication  at  Sinai.  Here  is  not  a  word  of  cir« 
cumcifion  but  of  facrifice..   The  blood  ofbcaf^Sj 


not  the  blood  of  circumcificn,  v/as  the  token 

or  feal  of  that  old  covenant. 

.V -  _         - 

The  covenant,  whereof  circumcifion  was  the 

ft^fj^  is  recorded  in  the  17th  Chapter  of  Gen. 

This    you  call   the  old    covenant,    which  has 

now  vanilhed  away  with  it^fymhol.     AlTertions, 

however,   avail  nothing  :    Let  us  examine  its 

contents,  that  we  may  fee  what  it  really  is, 

L  2  ift, 


124  LETTERS. 

I  ft.  The  prcmife  or  grant  here  given  by 
God  to  Abram  is — "  Thou  fhalt  be  a  father,  cf 
"  many  nations — I  will  make  nations  cfrhee.'* 
T.  4,  5,  6.  Now,  whatever  reference  this  may 
have  to  the  numerous  ifllie  of  his  body,  yet  Paul 
ailares  us  this  was  not  the  principal  bicfling  in- 
tended in  the  promife.  He  quotes  this  very  pro- 
mife  in  Rom.  iv.  17.  and  explains  it  in  the  moft 
unequivocalterms.  Abraham  **  received  theji^ji 
•'  ofcircumciiion — thathemlght^be  the  father 
**  ofallthemthatbelieve,  whetj^ercircumcifedor 
**  uncirVamc^^d^—Who  is  the  fatherofjis_al]^ 
**  as  it  is  written,  I  haveinadetheeafather 
«*  of  many  nations."  v.  1 1  — 17.  By  this  grant, 
then,  he  is  not  m2d^^^_hthcr_oi_3,^czrr^^ 
believing  feed,  but  of  a  believing;  feed  among 
all  nations,  even  of  all  who  waJ^jiLllvcJleps  of 


bisjaith.  This  promife  ftands  to  all  generati- 
ons, and  is  moft  fully  accomplifhed  under  the 
pew  teftament  difpenfation.  Is  it  pofiible, 
then,  that  this  can  be  the  covenant  or  grant, 
which  waxed  old  and  vaniflied  away  in  Paul's 
time,  while  Paul  aiTures  us,  that  it^onlx-had. 
begun  to  receive  its  fuU  a^ccompliOiment  in  rhrit 
very  period. — This  grant,  then,  is  not  the  lame 
with  that  in  Gen.  xv.  as  this  laft  relpedhonTjr 

his 


^LETTERS.  I2S 

his  natural  feed,  who  {hould  beiieve,  convey- 
ing to  them  a  temporal  iiiheritance  :  whereas^ 
tiie  promife  under  review  reipecSts  all  that  be^" 
lieve,  whether  Jew  or  Greeks  This  promife,. 
then  is  the  fame  with  that  recorded,  Gen.  xii. 
3.  "  In  thee  fhall  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
"  bebleiieJ";  and  confequently  is  the  bafls  of 
what  Paul  calls  the  NewTellament  or  Diatheke, 
2ndly,  In  this  grant  we  find  aUo  the  promife 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  v.  8.  "  I  will  give  to 
"  thee,  and  thy,  feed  after  thee,  the  land  of 
"  thy  fojournings,  evenVd  the  land  of  Canaan." 
Is  not  this,  you  wHTlay,  the  old  covenant  ; 
the  lame  with  that  mentioned  in  Gen.  xv.  1 8 
—  21  ?  I  anfwer,  It  is  not.  Thejeed  there 
fpoken__of^is_evjden^  the  natural  feed  orAb- 
ram,  and  none  elfe,— a  feed  who  were  to  ferve 
l^Egyptiang,  and^  agicled  400  years  ;j^^ 
ter  which  they  (hould  come  out  with  great  fub- 


ance,  and  enter  Canaan  in  the  fourth  genera- 
"i5.— iiuTthe   leed  Tn 


tion^v.  13—16.— ij-j_t  the;  fegng^nrrrrTth 

diapt'eiMncludesaH  believers ;  to  all  whoni_A^ 
raham  is  here  conftituted  a  father,  as  we  jiave, 
^a^^^eadyj^en. — The  Canaan,  too,  defcribed  ia 
chapter  15th  is  the  land  which  was  given  only 
tolirael  after  the  Udh ;  partly  in  the  days  of 

1 3'  T^hii^,, 


226  LETTERS. 

J[ofhua,  andjjie_remainderjijj  rcign  of  Da- 
v^d  and  Solomon.  This  was  but  a  pledge  and 
figure  of  the  land  promifed  in  Chapter  17th. 
The^Can^anjdifponed  here  is  an  inheritance 
fcetoalUhe  believn^^  So. 

Paul  explains  it — "The  promife  that  he  fliould 
**  be  heir  of  the  World  is  of  grace,  to  the  end 
**  that  the  promife  may  be  fure  to  all  the  feed» 
**  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to 
**  that  alfo  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham^ 
**^[ho  is  the  father  of  us  alL"  Rom.  iv.  i?» 
j6.  Now  jf  ajl  the  ^believing  fg^d  (hall  inhe« 
rit  that^Canaan  i  this  cannot  take  place  till  thefe«_ 

cond  appearance  of  Mdjiah^  as  they  will  not 

^       —  ~  ■    ~~ — 

be  all  born  before  that  perJQ^.  When  he 
comes  men  will  be  marrying  and  giving  in 
marriage.  Confequntly,  the  land  here  pro- 
xnifcd  is  the  inheritance  refcrved  in  heaven  for 
us  J  a_kjn£doniwhich  ihaU  appear  jyifh  Chri{\ 
inthe  new  heayens  and  ne^^arth. — In  this 
fenfe  Abraham  himfelf  underftood  this  pro- 
mife ;  for  he  fought  "  a  better  country,  even 
«*  an  heavenly  :"  and  if  his  God  had  not  pro- 
mifed him  fuch  a  country,  how  could  he  feek 
it  in  faith  ? 

Id 


^L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  127 

In  correfoondence  with  this  view  of  the_prQ;^ 
miicd  land,  it  is  faid  to  be  piven  "  for  an  ever- 
^^  laftin;'  jDoileilion.'^  v.  8.  and  Xu^  -^rant  dij^^,^ 
pofing  it  "  an  everlaftina  covenant."  No  fuch _ 
epithet  is  conferred  on  the  covenant  in  Gen. 
15.  as  it  only  granted  the  temporal  poiieflion 
of  a  fmall  p^rt  or  fpecimen  of  Abrahaai's  in- 
heritance. — To  get  rid  of  this  argument  you 
aver,  that  "  this  covenant  is  called  everlafting 
*[  vyith  refj^f^  to  the  antitype." — How  jejune 
and  evaiive  this  comment  !   h  overthrows  the 

, faith  of  chriftians.  The  new  roven^rft  ir.  ral. 
led  the  everlafting  covenant.  This  by  your  in« 
terpretanonmeans  a  covenant  of  fhort  durati- 
on.  Faresvel,  then,  ye  fweet  hopes  of  the 
gcfpel ! — Poetry  may  admit  of  fuch  liberties  of 
expreiiion,  but  law  requires  words  and  phrafes 
of  the  moft  afcertained  and  unequivocal  fenfe. 
Now  the  grant  before  us  is  written  in  the  ftyle 
cflav/j  and  confequently  in  terms  of  no  ambi- 
guity.— A  mercv  it  is  you  was  not  made  a  law- 
yer !  Every  Chart er,  conveying  property  In  fee 

Jlmple  or  for  evermufl  have  been  explained  by 
you_  as  a  Tach  of  limited  duration.!  Or  are  the 
words  bf  God  kfs  accurate  than  theie  of  men  I 


128  LETTER  S.?^ 

3dly,  The  antients  only  got -a-  ;;^-ia  nam?, 
when  cxalted^to  higher  ofri<S;es,.j;e.laiJons  or 
honours,  ot  when  fome  new  re-Hwr-iwble  event 
had  befallen  them.     Herc-Aiaraham  receives  a 


new  name,  exprtfTive  ofthe  new  dip^nity  con- 
ferred  on  him,  as  iianding  In  the  relation  of  a 
father  to  believers  in  Chnil  of  all  nations.  _A^ 
certain  evidence,  that  this  is  a  new  covenant 
far  more  honourable  than  that  granted  him  in 
the  i5thCha£tefr 

'4rmy,  In  this  grant  Cod  fays  **  I  will  be  a 
'*  God  to  thee,  and  to  thy  feed  after  thee — I 
«  will  be  their  God."  v.  7,  8-  This  promife 
fays,  I  ft.  That  he  would  prepare  for  them  a 
heavenly  city.  So  Paul  explains  it,  Htb.  xi. 
16.  "  They  defire  a  better  coentry,  an  hea- 
**  venly :  v/herefore  God  is  not  afiiamed  to  be 
"  called  their  God ;  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
*'  them  a  city."  The  feed  mentioned  in  the 
grant  is  all  the  believing~feecrPwhg  never  can 
meet  in  any  one  city  in  the  prefent  world.  2dly, 
It  means  the  refurrecTtion  from  the  dead  to  life 
eternal,  that  they  msy  eiijoy  the  eternal  inhe- 
ritance.  So  our  Lord  explair^  it,  Luke,  xx. 
37,  38.  **  Now  that  the  dead  are  raifed  even 
**  Mofes  (hewed  at  the  bufh,  wh^n  he  calleth 


^,  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  12^ 

"  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  Ifaac  and 
**  Jacob.  For  he  is  not  a  G-od"'df  the  dead, 
*' but  of  the  Hving."  All,  ftTXT^^^'  Jehovah 
is  a  God  mufl:  be'raifed  from  the  dead;  for 
he  is  net  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 
— This  is  the  promife  our  Saviour  has  promi- 
fed  us,  even  eternal  life.  Thisjhen  is  the  co- 
venant  of  better  hopes. 


5thly,  It  deter ves  obfervation,  that  God  chills 
this  grant  by  the  diftinguiflied  epithet,  my^jove^ 
nant_.  Thus  he  called  it  when  he  eftablifhed  it 
\yith_^Noah^  Gen,  vi.  i^.  "  With  thee  will  I  e-, 
Qablifn  my  covenanjt.'*  Thus  he  calls  it  when  gi- 
ven to  Abraham-^— "  Behold  my  covenant  is  wijh. 
thee.  Gen.  xvii.  4,  7,  q,  io,  i^^  i^.  Thus  al{a- 
when  he  fettled  it  in  the  time  of  Ifaac.  He 
had  blefTed  lihmael,  and  promifed  to  make  him 
a  great  nation,  v.  26.  But,  adds  he  '^  n]v_.co_- 
*"*  venant   uUTT  eftablifli  with   Ifaac."    v.    21. 


This  muft  be  the  blefiing  God  gave  by  promife 
_to  Adam,  the  fv^ed  Chrift^  whom  God  calls 
hi^Beritli,  given  to  the  people.  He  isjliecentre 
of  all  bleilings,  and  the  channel  through  which 
all  flowto  the  Tons  of  men.  To  givehimallthings 
then,  i^s  t-QRive  all  things  with  him.  V»^  are  in-  _ 
formed  by  Paul,  that  the  promifes  were  alliiri6Hy 

.'Tpeakirg, 


130  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.-    • 

Tpeaking,  made  to  him,  and  that  in  him  they  zre 
all  yea  and  amen.  Sothat  v/herever  he  was, 
there  were  all  the  promifes.  Ace  o  r  d  i  nglvwe 
find^the  whole  grant,  recorded  irL.this  chapter, 
jummed  up  in  the  BTQ^'ylk-^sIjLf^"?  ev^^^  ^^^^^^' 
with  whom  God  propofes  to  eftabliih  his  co- 
venant J  or,  in  other  words,  to  make  ^cod  all 
his  promifes  by  fending  his  Ton  on  the  line  of 
Ifaac,  of  whom  as  concerning  the  flefli  Chrift 
^came. — This  is  what  Paul  calls  preaching  the 
gofpel  to  ABrohamT  This^Abrahani  beheved^ 
andjt  was  cou n t ed  to  h imjorj^iglvteoulne^ 

As  this  patriarch's  faith  mufb  have  corref- 
ponded  with  the  revelation  God  gave  him,  we 
can  eafily  fee  what  were  the  articles  of  his  be- 
lief. He  believed,  ift,Th^thefhould_Ji^vo 
a  fon  in  his  old  age,  evenJUaac;  2ndly,  That  in 
his  Hne  the  Maliah,  the  feed  of^tiig^proiiiye* 
fliould  take  fidli  •,  3dly,  That  this  feed  fliould 
be  made  heirof  the  world,  or  of  all  things  ; 
4thly,  That  alljhe  families  of  Uie  earth  fnould 
be  bleifed  in  him  with  a  part  or_lot  in  that  in- 
herijance  ;  5thly,  That  he  and  all  who  belitved 
this  record  of  God  in  every  nati^n^fhould  in- 
hv."rit  thefc  promifet^  and  conjeqiiently  b^rajjed^ 
from  the  dead  for  that  purpof^.— Such  was  the 

^'^-' '^^-'""TSR' 


^LETTERS. 


i<i 


faith  that   faved  before   Chrift   came  :  -fmrh  -is:- 

^  -  ■'  ■«  - — *-  ■■   .  I.- — — .- — ■ '^—^ — 

the  faith  tjiat  f;we?;  ftil|.     Abraham  ^believej. 

thiit  tlie  proaii'fes  Would  be  acconiplirned:  we 

beheve  that  the  feed  is  come,  and  that  all  the 

promifes  in  him  either  have  been,  or  flialj__be__ 

fulSfled  in  their  time.    Thus  there  is  but  a  cir« 

cumflantial  difference  betwixt  the  faith  of  be- 

lievers  in  all  the  ages  of  time.      ^ 

\     This,  then,  it  is  manifeft,  is  the  conftitution 

I'of  which  Paul  fpeaks,  Gal.  iii.   17.  "  Thus  I 

**  fay  the  covenant  that  was  confirmed  before  of 

*'  God  in  or  unto  Chrift,  the  law  which'was 

*^  430  years    after,    cannot  difannul,    thatitj 

**  (hou!d  make  the  promife  of  none  effe^t/yTlie 

plan  of  heaven  for  the  falvation  of  niai]fejid_ 

was  made  known  by  a  royal  edifV,  ^30  years   . 

beiorelhe  law,  or  bindi  conftitution,  was  made, 

and  was  never  intended  to  be  altered  by  the. 

law  of  Mofes.     What' Jeremiah  and- Paul  call 

and  /q/ff7e  given,    in  term s'-pf   the    difpofiticn 
lodged  with  Abraham, 'to' thefe^  \vho  beli£a£d. 
in  allnations.     The_j;eceivifig  of  the  promife 
oTthe  fpirit  through  faith,    writing    the  law_ 
on  the  heart,  is  the  principal  part  of  this  neg^ 

"  covenant 


132  LETTERS. 

r&yenant ;  and  this  'is  exgrejU^  called  "  The 
**  bleffing  of_Abraham  cogye  on  the  Gentiles 
*^  throngh  Jeflis  Chrlfl."  Gal,   iii.  ^4^ 

Such  is  the  covenant,  of  which  circumcifion 
was  the Jigfj  or  token  ;  not  a  conflitution  which 
waxeth^^old)  but  a  covenant_^\vhlch  flandsjp  a 
thoufand    generations. — The    only    argument 
you  adduce  in  fupport  of  your  opinion  is,  that 
circumcllion  is  enjoined  in  the  law  of  Mofes, 
(Lev,  xii.  3,)  from  whence  you  conclude,  that 
itnuift  be  the  fi^^n  of  the^Sinai-cpvenant.     A 
ftrange  argument  this  !    In  thejame  law  we 
have  another  command  "  Circumcifejhejore- 
**  ikin  of  your  heart :  and  ^be_no  more  HifF- 
"  necked/'     Deut.  x.  iQ.  This  is  a  law  of  Mo- 
fes:  conrecjuently  by  y.our  argument,    it . to^ 
mufi:  be  a  f:gn  of  the  old  covenjmt  !  The  taith 
is,  circumcifion  isno  \vh»re  called  the  fign  or 
token  of  the  Sinai-covenant  j^  nor  is-  it-fo-much. 
as  mentioned  when  the  people  were  taken  into 
that  covenant.     Tiw4>kK)d  of  bulls  was  the  fole 
lignpf  lirael's   en-te^4t-ig  into  that  temporary 
conftltution  of  thin<;s.-  Ex^xx'^v. 


Let  us,  then,  take  Paul's  plain  account  of 
this  inftitution,  and  we  may  be  afTurcd  it  will 
bear  the  ftrideft  fcrutiny — "  He  received  the 

"  figa 


LETTERS.  133 

•^^  fign  of  circumcifion,  a  feal  of  the  ri.^hteouf^ 
**  ncfs  of  the  faith,  which  he  liad  being  uncjr- 
**  cumcifed  "  Rom»  iv.  11.  It  was  a  fiPn  and 
feal,  not  of  thejric^hteournefs  of  the  law,  of  cf 
any  r/'z^t  to  privileges  ^gonferred  by  the  law^ 
but  of  the  rigjiteoufneis  of  the  faith,  or  in  o- 
ther  words,  of  a  ri^t  of  pure  grace. — Xhis  ^ 
ihall  be  the  fubjecl  of  my  next.  In  the  mean 
■time  I  remain, 


SI  R, 


Yours,  &c. 


LETTER    X 
S  I  R, 


JL  HILOSOPHERS  and  wits  of  the  infidel-^ 
clafs  have  long  confidered  circumcifion  as  a  y 
fabjeiH:  of  derifion.  An  operation,  fo  indeli-\ 
cate  and  To  needlefs  in  their  view,  muft  be  un-  ) 
M  wortlij- 


'34 

worthy  of  Infinite  wifcfom :  and  indeed  if  thj) 
end  and  defign  of  that  appointment  be  not  pro-- 
perly  attend^djOj^eyen  thejvire_aruJ  good  muil 
be^puzzled^  j^n   accounting   for    its  propriety. 
Your  ideas  on  this^ head  feem  to  me:jverYL_ab« 
furd — calculated  only  to  darken  the  fubje^l. 
Indeed  if  human- autliorities^could  juftify  your 
miftakes,  you  can  produce  an  abundance  of 
that  kind.     Your  brother  Mr  Booth  has  per- 
formed this  fervice  for  you,  in  his  Padobaptifm 
fxamined,  Sec;  in  which  fifty  eminent  authors 
are  quoted  in  fupport  of  your  opinion,  whofc 
ideas  on  this  point  I  now  propofe  to  examine. 
ifi:.  By  your  opinion,  circumcifion  was  in- 
tended to  be  **  afign^^of__£^m2/^j£^Cvi[X^'  or  oT 
defcent  from  the  flefh  of  Abraham: — If_tlus 
was  the   intention   of  God   in  ^pointing  cir- 
cumcifion,  it  never  did  no^  could^anTwer  its 
end.     Even  Ifaac  by  this  mark  could  not  afcer- 
tain  his  defcent,  as  all  the  numerous  mal^fer- 
'  vants  of  the  houfehold  worejthe  fame  badge. 
'  Any  man  of  any  nation  might  become  a  profe- 
lytc  to  Abraham's  faith ;  and  every  fuch  pro- 
fely t e  waj  circumcifed.     Was-  tjiis_a_b adge_of 
carnal  defcent?  Com  man  fenfe  will  make  a  pro- 

2ndly, 


/<?  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 


US 


Sndlv,  It  was  a  mark  of  nat'wtial  diflirMlof 


or  a  (JiAinoulfhing  ■charaBer  of  judaifnh — A 
Grange  blunderjj'iis  !  How^^could_jiii]s^ 
guifh  irratWjwi_the_Arabs,  Egyptian^,  Edo- 
mites,  INloabites  jn^d  Ammoriites,— all  of  which 
pra^ifed  circumci{ion.  "^The  circumcifed  pro* 
felyte,  too,  was  not  ccnfidered  as  a  riatiye_o£ 
Judea,  but  was  ftill  called_<*  ajlraiigcrjbjoiirn- 
**  ing  with  Ifrael." — A^certainjevidence  tliat 

this  rite  was  pever  intended  as  a  mark  of  nati- 

<^  »<  —       — — 

onal  diRinction. 


3dly.  You  conilder  it  as  a  fign  of  a  right  to 
the  tcrreOrial  inheritance  and  temporal  bleff- 
ings  promifed  to  Abraham,  If  To,  it  muft  have 
been  fuch  a  token  to  Khraael  and  the  fervants 
of  Abram's  houfehold ;  and  confequentjy  was 
the  fign  of  a  Ik ;  asjh£j]iromHe^ jhe_^^ 
pofTeiiion  of  Canaan  was  confined  to  Jfaac  and 
his_ddcendajnts.  Tenjhoufand^orelytes,  too, 
were  circumcifed  y  none  of  whom  had  any 
claitn_byj)romire  to  the  temporal  inheritance 
difponed  to  the  feed  of^faac  in  the  old  cove^ 

n^nt. ^0  abfurd  are  all  your  ideas  on  this 

££intj^  So  dargerous   is  it   to  leave  the  plajij 
tract  of  fcriptiire;  and  to   follow  the  deviouj__ 
M  2  paths 


136  LETTERS. 

paths  of  Hypothefis — an  j^msj'at uusje J uc i>i g 

us  m^^oji_£iia^^mire_c^ 

We  have  feen  that  circumcifion  was  made 
tlie  iign  or  token  of  the  everlaftiiig  covenant,, 
given  to  Abraham.  Its  defign  in  general,  then, 
mufl  have  bsen  to  confirm  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham and  his  feed  in  the  truth  of  the  promife, 
and  of  right  which  they  had  by  faith  to  all  the 
romifed  bleflinps. 


ut  to  obtain  a  full  view  of  this  fubje^l  it  is 
neceffary  to  undcrftand,  ift,  What  in  thi^s  co» 
ye£a2it_circumcifi^^  2ndly,  What, 

it  fignified  or  fealed  with  rerpe<fi:  to  God  ;  3d- 
ly,  \^Qiant^£X2refied 

ciied  ; — attending  at  the  fame  time  to  the  pyg- 
^r/^-^^ofjliisjgn  for  anrwerin^_the{e_Jeveral 
purpofeg. 

1.  The  leading  pr^mjfe  ji;iven  jo__Abraham 
was  thit  of  Meiliah,  the  feedjo^whom  all  the 
^projnifes  are  made,  tal^^ng  flefli_of_Jiis  feed  ; 
and  as  this  was  the  principal  part  of  the  cove- 
nant, we  may  be  fure  circumcifion  was  chiefly 
intended  to  exprefs  or  /v:^-.>2//ythat  ^orious  facfV, 
This  is  what  Abraham  believed,  when  it  was 
reckoned  to  hjp-ijorjiglueoufncfs^^ 
3 — 7,  And  Paul  tells  tis  that  circumcifion 
*     ^      '  was 


JfPr,  E  T  T  E  R  S.  137 

wasareal^of  j^Iie  rLghtepuriiers_Qf  the  faiths 
\Yhich  he  had  before  he  was  circumcifed  ;  con« 
fequemly  it  was  a  fign  of  this  very  fa£l,  which 
believed   produces  the   fame  effscV,  a  fenfg_of^ 
riRhteouffielsor  acceptance  with  God,  in  the 
hearts  of  all  the  children  of  the  promife.     In 
this  view,  how  proper  was  the  fign  of  circurn- 
cifion  !  S£^led  in  ^  the  hill  of  _the  foreikin/' 
th^  appointed  vehicle  for  convej^ngjhe  elements, 
of  human  exiftence,  it  lively  exprefTed  theje_ 
Uaths,  Meffiah  was  to  be  a  man  and  that  he 
y'ould  take  flcfli  of  the  feed  of__Abrahani. — 
Wifdom  herfclf  could  not  have  chofen  a  morg, 
exprefiive  fiizn. 


2.  CuUm^^off^heJorefK:      in  this  Tle\7,  e- 
vident]2;^^exprdl£dt  in  which  the 

3\ldliah,  the  {zt<\  of  Abraham,  fhould  convey 
the  promifcd  bleilings  to  niaiskind  \  even  by 
bcin^  _^"^  ^Q  death  in  the  flefn,  cut  off  from 
"  'iHJ^^^*^  of  the  living,  or  by  the  blood  of  his 
*liI2Hx  ^NotT^^MTblrtir^ 
by  jhe  blood  of  his  cutting  off^  orjj^  the  cir^ 
cumcHioncf  his  liefh  by  death,  does  the  blef- 
£ng  of  Abraham  come  on  all  the  fpiritual  feed, 
nJence  his  blood  is  called  *'  The  blood  of  the 
>  "  New  Teaah^cnt,"  the  true  feal  of  the  Tefta-' 
jr*€nt  given  to  Abraham  in  its  new  ftate^  where- 


138  LETTERS. 

^J3Jiiil£Si3.£!3I?JiU!X-^nainiik^  to  all,  the_ 
children  of  the  promife. 

3.  Through  this  blood  of  Mefiiah's  death, 
or  cutting  offj  the  body  of  the  fmsof  our  fiefh 
is  cut  off  alfo,  or  "  our  old  man  is  crucified 
**  w'lth  him."  Rom.  vi.  6.     Believing  that  he 
was  put  to  death  in  the  fiefh,  we  arm  ourfelves 
with  the  fame  mind,  and  are  difpofed  to  give 
up  this  mortal  body  with  all  its  lufts  into  the 
hand  of  God,  that  it   may  be  deftroyed,  that 
henceforth  we  o^^^Jjot  fgrve  fin.     That^^kr 
ciimcifion  was  intended jo^be_a  fign  of  thisj  15 
iitteficd  both  by  Mofes^and  Pauj.     "  Circum- 
.^_^-0'  cife  or  cut  off,"  fays_Mofe3,  "  the^foreildn  of 
^    j    !<'  ^mjriiearts?_Deut.   x.  j6^   "  In^  whom 
I     ^    '■««  (in  Chrifi)  alfo  ye  are  circujiicijed  with^tjie 
L    1^!**  circulTlciil^n^^deJ^^^  *IL£^yi5^ 

I    I  V^  off  the  body.ofj^eJins_oLthe_%fh,  bj^the. 
\J,   J^"  circumcifion  of  Chrift,"  fay s  Paul,  CoLJu_ 
^X^ii.    .Here  it  is  evident,  tliatj^utting  off  ihe 
V '  ^-  >  bodTinwhich  fin  dwells  is  the  thin^fignifieJ 
V^'^  |by  circumcifion^^djhat  this  is  e^aedJLbyL 
vv  \^l»^^^Tg7i7^^^       ofChria,"  or  b^isjieajh^ 
K  \%'^' ''^^  is  repre^Tented  both_  by^circumcifioji_ai^ 
^%ba?.tirm.     It  is  alfo  plain  from  thefe  texts  that 
'i  I^^^T^ofes  calls  ''  the  fordkm  of  theheaiV* 


vNi 


/'^LETTERS.  139 

Paul_ca]IsJt_^Mh£boc^^ 
"  — our  old  man.'^  This-  outward  man  muft 
be  pat  off,  that  the  inward  man  may  exert 
Ivimfclf  in  all  the  delightful  exercifes  of  divine 
love.  The  heart,  eullaved  by  the  fl'efli  and 
its  lufts,  cannot  love  God.     Hence,  fays  Mo- 


**' heart  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine 
'*  heai;t,  and  with  all  thy  foul  Z<z''  Dcut.  xxx. 
6. — In^this  vie'Vj_  how  expreilive  was  x.\\t  fi^n 
ofjcircumcHion  !  So  obvious  and  ftriking  is  tl^ie 
?.nalogy,   that  I  need  not  enter  on  parti_culars. 

11.    "With  re_rpe(5i  to  Go-J,    thij^inftitution 

figmJiedj^^^CiJeal^  hi£_firm_£urpQ(e_to  fulfil  all 

that  he  had  promiled;  that  he  would  jendjhii 

fbn  of  Abraham*s  feed  accordm^_to^he  fieflij 

2nd  that  all  t he  other  bk f Ungs^gro niife d_ni£ul^ 


be  conne£led  with  and  conveyed^ 


hrcugh  hii 


Moreover,^  by  giving  this  fign  to  Grangers,  not  '^^^  t 
of  Abralianij^  feed  by  nature,  he  evid-ently  in-'^^X^ 


dicated  his  intention  to  confer  the  b! effing  of  H  fc  ^ 
*_^— ^ — — ^ ^—  It  I   >^ 

Abraham  on  the  Gentiles  as  well  as  the  Tews,  K\  %. 
-— InJ^erms  of  the  promife,  in  tlrvJeecWljjjj.  J  j^^ 
afuhTfamiii^^  Alfc?    g^^X 

by    beftowing   it^n  infants^  he  fliowed,    that   f 
«^  of  fuch  is  tlirkbsdoiirS~G7d/^  r^^¥^|->l 


140  LETTER   S. 

III.  With  regard  to  the  perTjns  circumclftd  ; 
every  adult  by  fubmitting  to  this  operation 
profefTed  faith  in  the  accomplifliment  of  the 
promifes  made  to  Abraham,  thatjhe_SaviouE_ 

were  conn e^^ed  with  him.     In  this  rcTpe^  the 
circumcifer  J^^^_the_circumci|ed_jft^^ 

'he  rite  itfelf  was  a  fign  and.feal  of  the  right-  ] 
feoufnefs  of  the  faith,  or  of  our  juftiiication  by  / 


f a  i  t  h .  y\Iu  s_it^_fi^nifij;^^ 
!lij^"_^  .to  his  houfeholj.  It  is  not  prob\ble, 
that  any  adult  would  have  fufFercd  Abraham 
to  perform  fo  painful  an  operation  upon  him^ 
had  be_n_ot  bejieved_in^h.£  divinity  of  its  in- 

,  ftitution,    and  been  inflru^Tted  jt lea  ft  in  its^ 

principal  defign. 

.^    But  you  CT^ji  "  circumcifion  is  indeed  called  j 

^'"  a  fcal  of  the  righteoufnefs  of  the  faith  j  but    ' 
'*  it  was  a  feal  only  to  Abraham  ofJjia_^wn  _ 

4*^ith/^He  received  circumciiiGn  as  a  "  fa- 
**  thsr  to  his  natural  feed  as  fuch."  p.  60,  6t, 
So  you  and  many  bejore  you  have  faid.  But- 
let  us  hear  Paul — "  He  received  die  iifin  of 
*'  circumcifion — thai  he  might  be  the  father  of 
"  ^//  them  that  hilieve'l  ^Vulwefpe6Llo_cir- 
cOmciiion,  then^  as  well  as  ungircum9ifion,-he 


/A  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  141 

W3S  a  father  only  to  them  that  believed.     Now^ 
did  his  natural  children  as.fuch  believe  \  if  not, 


how  could  circunicinpsi  ligiiify  that  he  was  a 
father  to  his  natural  feed  as  [uch]  Since  it  only 
denoted  him  to  be  ^he    father  of  believers  ?. 
This  circumcifion  evidently  pointed  out — tell- 
ing his  natural  offspring  that  they  could  not 
be  counted  as  Abrahani's  feed,  unlefs  they  be- 
lieved in  the  feed  of  the  prbmife ;  m__confe- 
quence  o£  _wh ich^elief_he  himfelf  had  been 
circumcifed.     Not  as  a  natHral  btft-  as  a  hejte^ 
vin^  father  did  Abraham  receive  the  fign  of 
clrcumchion  :  confequently  none  could  be  his 
children   in  that  refpecl  in  v^hich  he  vv'as  cir- 
cumcifed, but  fjch  as^-eljeved^s  he  did. — Thjs_ 
13  the  uniform  dcclrine  of  Pauly^^Ie  aUures 
the  Jews,  that  where  faith  in  the  Meffiah  is 
wantirig,  outward  circumcifion  cannot  denote 
any  man    to  bj   the  feed   of  Abraham  •,  as  it 
was    originally  intended  to  be  a   feal   of   the 
righteoufnefs  of  the  faith.      Ke  never  was  a 
Jew  who  v/as  only  fuch  outwardly. — This  is 

com.mon  feiife  y  _^     , ^ — 

EuMiow  abfli^rd  is  your  liypothefis  !  If  Ab- 
raham received  circumcifion  as  ^  natural  hthxr, 
T»hy  did  he  cTrcun\cife  th«  fervants  of  his  houfe- 

hold, 


142  LETTER  S. 

A^^I}>  i£yGuridea  be Juft,  the  blcflin^s  of  tlig 
covenant   whereof  circumcifioiL-was  the  fign 

!?}HJLJ1^Z5J£^"^-H^I^^JH1J^  entailed  on  Abra« 
bam*s  pofterity  as  yj^r^^wjiethcr  they  believed 
or  not.     Why  then,  did  God  exclude  Ifhmael 
and  Efau  from  thefe  privileges  ?  Why  did  mul- 
titudes of   Ifrael  fall  in    the  virilderners,    and 
came  fhort  of  the  promifes  ?  Why  exclude  all 
the  unbelieving  Jews  from  all  thefe  privileges 
for  1 700  years  ?  Are  they  not  Abraham's  na- 
tural feed  ?  Your  hypothefis  can  furqifh  you 
with  no  anfwer  :  butwmildj^ouftoop^o^ 
Paul,  he  vv^ould  tell  you,  no  pr o f c fi edjin bel ie^ 
ver  had  any  title  to  circumciflon  or  the  bleflings 
it  fealed.     Hence  Iflimael  was  caft  out  becaufe 
he  perfecuted  the  child  of  the  promlfe  with 
cruel  mockings ;  Efau,  becaufe  he  dcfpifed  the 
promifed  Ctcd  ;  Ifrael  in  the  wllde^nefs,  "  be- 
**  caufe  they  believed  not  God,  nor  truAed  ia 
*^  his  falvation  j"  the  Jews  after  MefQah  came, 
becaufe  they  beljeved  not  that  Jefus  of  jJaza-^ 

rethwa2d2£_?liEiiii,  ^"^  ^'^'^^>  "  This  is  the 
**  heir,  come  let  us  kill  him."  Thefe  have  prac- 
tifed  circumciiion,  but  ic  is  of  theEg^^^li^^il- 
kind,     not      Abraham's  j      the     concj/tGn,      a 

mangling 


/^/LETTERS.  143 

mangling  of  the  fldh,  not:  a  fign  of  the  right- 
eouinefs  of  the  faith,  which  was  the  circum- 
ciilon  given  to  Abraham. 

.^Bij|,tj:^iJLidlJLx£|2l; — Where  are  wfi  toM  tjiat 
Abralj^ni^  fervantj  believed  \,<sr  coulcLdllM^-^ 
ren  of  eight  days  old  believe?  Yet  thefe  were,' 
circumcifgd.     How^  th^gn»_was  this  rite  a  fign 

of  their^ejig v i n g \ ^ 

The  fcripljjie^frords  us  a  full  and  plain  an- 
fwejr  to    thefe    quefiions.      **  Jehovah     faid,\ 
**  fhall  I  hide  from  Abraham  the  thing  whicl^ 
«*  I  do:  feeing  that  Abraham  fliall  furely  be- ( 
"  come  a  great  and  mighty  nation,  and  all  the  \ 
*•'  nations  of  the  earth  fliall  be  blefled  in  him  ?  ) 
**  For  I  know  him  that  he  will  command  his  ( 
**  children  and  his  houfehold  after  him,  and 
**  they  {hall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
•*jnfl:ice  and  judgment;   that  the  Lord.jmay' 
•*  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which  he  hath  fpo« 
<*  ken  of  him."  Gen.  xviii.  17,  18,  19.  Here  it  is 
I    evident,   ifl:,  That  the  promife  given  to  Ab- 
[   raham  was  conne»5led  with  his  faith,  and  that 
I    it  was  to  be  fulfilled  to  him   only  through  his 
^   fidelity  in  teaching  his  children  and  houfehold 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  commandingthem 
v,'to  v/aikjn  ity^ndiyTAscircumcifion  t\'as  tlic 


T44  LETTERS, 

/■leal  of  tills  Yerypromife,  it  muftalfo  have  been 
/  conne(5lecl  with  this  faithj_jn_all^  that  received. 
X  it.  X3dly,  As  inimael  the  Son  was  now  thir- 
j  teen  years  of  age,  he  and  all  the  fervants  of 
/  the  houfehold  muft  have  been  inftru£led  in  the 
/  way  of  the  Lord  and  v/alking  in  it  at  leaft  by 
external  profeflion  :  "I  know,"  fays  Jehovah, 
I  **  tliat  lie  will  command  his  children  and  his 
'**  houfehold,  and  thej^JhalLkeej)_Uiejway_of 
^^  die  Lord/*  Confe<]uemlj^ey  received  cir- 
cumcifi^na^  of  his  faith,  and  not,  as 

you  and  your  brethren  aver,  wlietlier  they  be* 
lievedjorjiotr  The  fame  was  the  cafe  with  re- 
gard to  all  the  Grangers  in  the  houfeholds  of 


Ifr^el  afterwards:  none  of  them  were  permit-  \ 
tedtoprofei^  idoIatry^/"^fuiTy7  Infants  were 
[Commanded  to  be  circumclfed  not  fimply^on 
account  of  the^farth  of  their  parents^  .^^^LJ^ 
caufe  the  education  ofthe  children  in  that  faith 
made  it  certain  that  this  would  be  tlveJlaith  of 
the  children. y/!rhat  the  faith   of  the    parent 
will  be  the  faith  of  the  child  while  in  youth,  is 
ss  certain  as  that  a  believing  parent  wilTteach^y 
the  faith  to  his  childreny^^llence^wexan  call 
an  infant_or;a_behe^e£^_belieyln^^ 
niuch  propriety  as  v.'e  can  call  it  a  rational 
'  ~  creature. 


/^LETTERS. 


"tD 


creature.     That  it  will  believe, 

profefs  the  faith  is  as  certain  as  that  it  w: 


.  know  and 


rei- 


to  circumcifehis  infant-ieeJ,  not  becaufe  they 
»„,-—*« — -— ■  .— - . . 

were  his  natural  feed,  but  bscaufe  he   kne^T 

»i  "         • — "*  ■■     -. ■ ^ — 

that  he  would  command  his  chiluren,  ^nd 
theyjhould  keep  the  way  of_theX^QrJj  to  do 
j u itice  and  judamfnr^ 

'he  houfehold  of  Abraham  was  an  houfe- 


hold  of  faith.  None  could  receive  its  privile- 
ges  or  continue  in  the  houfehold  but  on  2.  fnp- 
pofithn  of  or^pr^/ej^ion_o{jh^_j2^  The  cafc_ 
ori(limaePputsj:his  beyond  all  doubt.  While 
he  profelledjDr_didjK)t  dem^ie  faith  he  was 
retained  in  the  houfehold :  but  the  inftant  he 


began  to  difcovcr  jiis  inficlent2_by_Jco^ng_at 
the  leed  in  whofe  line  the  premise  was  about 
to  be  fulfilled,  and  fo  mocking  at  the  faith  ^ 
Abrajiamj_h£_w^scaft_ou^  family  with 

indjgnation,  and  circumcilion  became  to  him 
as  uncircumcifion. 


2ndly,  Abraham's  circumcifing  the  Grangers 
in  his  houfehcld,  and  their  fubmitting  to  be 
clrcumcifed,  was_an_obyigiisJ/o-;/,  on  the  part 
cf^oth,  thatthey  believed  that  Tews  and  Gen- 

tlleslisd  an  eqv.al  claim  to  the  bkiTings  fealed 


N 


by 


14^  LETTERS. 

by  cjrguniclfion.  This  at  leaft  was  the  megtt- 
i£^_of_th5^_a6tioii.  The  promifed  blefling  was 
that  Abraham  fliould  be  the  father  of  many 
nations,  0£  that  in  hjs  feed  of  the  line  of  Ifaac 
al^l  the  familiej  gi_  tlig^ earth Jhguld  be  bleiT^d. 
CHLjJbJf-CI!Z£II2!lL  rirriimrifinn  wa<;  t\}e  f^f^^ 
and  how  properly  did  it  exprefs  the  thing  lig- 
nified,  beings  adminiftered  at  the  fame  time 
to__"[ew  and  G^nlile  !  So_gla]n|y_wiis_-this_iJd=t 
lowfhip  of  Jew_and  Gentile  pointed  out  jn  the 
pnmaryjnftit^^  It  was  af- 

terwards^ loft  indeed  _by^jhe_|)ride^  and  igno- 
rance of  the  Jews;  and_^fo_becaiii_e._a^my{^^ 
hid  from  ages  and  ggngrajionij.  u£til_it  was  a- 
gain  manifeftedjo  the  apoftles  of  Chrift^ 

3dly,  Submitting  to  be  circumcifed,  as  Ab- 
raham was,  was  a^^«^of^yjg^on_to,d2£)L_as 
he  did.  Abraliam's  faith  in  the  promife  dif- 
pofed  him  to  obey  every  command  of  God  ad- 
drefled  to  him :  and  our  Lord  tellsthe  Jews 
<«  Ifye  were  Abrahanys  chjldren,  ye  would  do 
<*  the  works  of  Abraham.'^  Hence  when  the 
Mofaic  law  was  added  430  years_after^thist  cir- 
cumcinondenoted  their  obli£;ationjo  obey  this 
alfo^.  It  was  added  to  the  promife,  and  fub- 
ferved  the  accomplidiment  of  what  God  had 

'   fpoken 


/jf)^LET  TE  R  S.  147- 

fpoken  to  Abraham  concerning  the  feed  about 
to  come  and  the  bleffint^  in  him.  This  it  did 
by  commanding  men  "  to  keep  the  way  of  the 
"  Lord  and  to  do  juftice  and  jugdment."  In 
this  view  Paul  teftiiies  "  to  every  one  that  is 
**  circumcifed,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the 
"  whole  law."  Gal.  v.  3. — l£^th]sj-ef£e6t_cir; 
cumcifion  was  connected  with  the  law  o£_Mo- 


n  the  above  view  of  things,  the  ends  and 
purpofes  of  circumcifion  indicate,  the  higheft 
v/ifdom  and  defign^ — Worthy  to  come  forth, 
from  the  Lord  of  hods,  who  is  wonderful  in 
counfel :  whereas  all  your  conceptions  of  that 
fubjecl  are  triflins;,  abfurd  and  inconfiftent. 


Before  I  conclude,  I  cannot  help  animad- 
verting with  fome  acrimony  on  anotlier  com- 
mon idea  of  the  defign  of  circumchion,  as  if 
the  fupreme  Lord  had  intended  thereby  to  fix 
a  ftigma  of  infamy  upon  the  appetite,  organ 
and  adV,  by  which  he  had  propofed  to  carry  on 
his  procefs  of  creative  power  in  the  continua- 
tion of  the  human  fpecies.  Every  perfon  of 
common  underftanding,  attending  to  what  has 
been  faid,  will  eafily  fee,  that  the  very  reverfe 
is;  the  fa(^.  That  which  itr.pedes  the  joy  and 
N2  effed 


148  LETTERS. 

tffcOi  of  this  procefs  was  indeed  Aigmatized 
with  infamy,  being  cut  off  in  circumcifion  ; 
but  the/f//;/  left  by  tliat  operation, — was  cvi-- 
dently  intended  as  a  fign  of  honour, — of  no  lefs 
honour  than  that  reiidting  frorn^  conneclion 
with_that  feed  of  Abrahani,_on  whom  the  hap- 
pinefs  of  mankind  depends  for  eternity.  Had 
God  corninandelmiis  mark  to  be  imprinted  on 
the  heathen,  there  might  have  been  fome  a- 
pology  found  for  the  above  opinion ;  but  to  i- 
magine  that  when  he  intended  to  confer  the 
higheft  honour  that  ever  was  given  to  man,  the 
honour  of  beinigthe  father  of  that  feed  in  whom 
all  the  bkffings  of  heaven  were  lodged,  that 
he  at  the  fame  time,  as  a  fignofjlijs_  dignity, 
£xed  a  mark  of  infamy  upon  the  very  vchii/e 


and'''^g^by\\jhlch  he   pro£ofed_Xo  accgmplilh 

this  glorious  purpofe,  o£^^to^onyeyjhis_bleffir^^ 

to    man, — is   certainly  the  fpawn  of  monat\ic 

celirium,  hatched  in  the  darkefl:  cell  of  fuper-s- 

ft  in  on— a  frenzy  happily  unknQ\vn  in  Ifrael, 

v.'ho  viewed  it  as  their  hi|Jtiefl:  honour,  to  have 

zn  ciTspring,  numerous  as  the  fand  on  the  fea- 

{Ivcre, — as  the  liars  of  heaven  for  multitude. 

I  am, 

S  I  R, 

Yours  Sec. 

LETTER  . 


LETTERS. 


145^ 


LETTER    XI. 


I 


SIR,, 

PROPOSE  in  this  epiftle  to  review  your 
ideas  of  baptifm,  and  the  objecSlions  you  and 
your  brethren  produce  againft  the  argument, 
taken  from  circuincifion,  in  fiipport  of  infant-i 
baptifm.  . 

In  p.  66.  of  letters  to  Mr  Glas,  you  tell  us. 
— "  The  fpiritual  ittd  of  Abraham  are  heirs 
according  to  the  promife,  to  whom  belong  all 
fpiritual  privileges,  baptifmjjnon^^^^ 
Had  you  profeiled  Qijakerifm  this  propofition 
would  have  been  entirely  in  character.  If  bap« 
tifm^byjjie^Iol^vSpirit,  exclufive  of  water,  be. 
the  whole  baptifm  inflituted  by  Chrift,  then 
undoubtedly  baptifm  is  a  fpiritualjbleffing  in- 
deed. But  as  baptifm  with  water  is  the  onm 
fubje(Sl  of  difpute  between  you  and  your  oppo- 
nents, it  is  hard  to  conceive  what  idea  you  an- 
»€X  to  the  above  words. ^^/You  conlefT^thaF^ 
^3      '  baptifm 


i^o  LETTERS. 

baptifm  means^itmnerfion  in  water.  If  fo^  I 
own  I  am  too  dull  t^^ppr^h^nd  anyjpiritualir^ 
ckher  in  the  water^orL_iiU^ie,a£L-of  immerfing 
}n  it.  If  the  fpiritual  bleflings  conferred  by 
Jefus  Chrift  be  all  of  a  piece  with  this,  they 
vnJUvaibusJM^.  Simon  Magus  was  baptized, 
who  was  ftill  in  the  bond  of  iniquity,  deftitute 
cTtheJ^im.  The  law  had  diverfe  baptifms, 
yet  thefe  Paul  calls  <<^cai^ial^_oniinaiK£LJl 
Wh£njyater^or_di2Eln£jnJiL^^  fpiritual, 

I_knowjTot .  -—]ij2}i^^^Y2-b2j^u{mJ^^^ 
aldejl^nj  (o  had  all  the  vvaihings  appointed  by 
the  law ;  in_  which  refpedl  the  lavv^is  faid  to  be 
fpjritual.  Evej-y  fuch  v/arning_pointed  to  the 
office  of  Pvleliiah,  whofe  bufinifs_Jt  is  to  give 
tlvejpirl^  cleaniir^^ 


parated  fromtlie^rpirit,  asjt  is  in  innumerable 
inllances,  baptifm  now  is  no  lefs  carnal  than 
any  one  of  the  wafbings^jniiituted__by  the  law. 
— So  great  is  your  m'flake  with  j^efpe;^:  to_the_ 
nature  of  baptifm.  Yet^his_falfe  notion^_to- 
gether  with  your^miiconcc^tlo^^ 
the  defign  both  of  circumcilion  and_ba^liibi^  is_ 
jhc  foundation- of  all_joui^  arguments  againft 
the  idea  of  the  fucceiilon  of  baptifm  to  circum- 
■^"^  ^     ~  "       ^lUon  i 


>y  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  151 

clfion  J  or  that  baptirrn  ferves  the  fanie_[^urpo- 
fes  in  the  Ngw-Teflarnent  iiate  of  the  church 
.»  which  circumciilmi  aniwered  in  the  old. 

Your  arguments  on  this  fubje<rt  I  now  pro- 
pofe  to  confiJer :  nor  (hall  I  here  confine  my 
enquiries  to  yours  only,  but  fliall  alfo  animad- 
vert on  thofe  of  your  brethren  Mr  Booth,  D'- 
Anvers,  Venema,  &c. 

I  ft,  You  aver^  tliat  baptifm  belongs  to  the 
true  Ifrael,  the  fgiritual  feed,  whereas  circum-^ 
ciiion  belonged  to  tjie  ^jpj^^jjjf^^li  Lett.  7.  p. 
57.  A  grols  ni[itake  indeed  !  By  the  typical 
ITrael  you  mean  the  unbelieving  IfraeU  bornjof 
thcjiefh,  andjo  fiefh  g/;/v^;  inapjpQrition  to_Ii^ 
rael  born  of  the  fpirit.  hjcertainly,  then,  djd^ 
not  belong  jo  Abraham,  for  he  J^eHeved  Cod 
and  i^cdved^ircunKifiorLasa  fign  of  this  faith. 
Norcouldjtbelong  to  Ifaac,  who  v.ras  born  by 
gromhe.  But  I  need  net  infift  on  an  abfurdi- 
tj)  io_^funy_e2^Qled  in  the  prececling  flieets. — 
The  Jrmlws^ircumcifio^  to  none 

but  to  the  houiejiold  of  fauh^  anxj  io  in_this_ 
rcfpecl:  differs  nothing  from  baptifm.  ^ 

andly,  Circumciiion,  you  fay,  belonged  to 
the  old  covenant,  but  baptifm  to  the  Jiew. — 
In  thJg  you  err^  not  knowing  the  fcriptures.    I 

have 


1^2  LETTER  S. 

have  fully  proven,  that  although  clrcumclfiorv 
**  was  re-injoined  in  the  law  o(  Mofes,  it  was  not 
**  of  Mofes  but  ofthejathers."  It  was  not  a  fiftn 
or  feal  of  the  lawgiyen  at  Sinai,  but  of  the_gofpel  _ 
preached  to  Abraham.    I  add^  ^u  may  as  well 
fay  thatbaptifmjwas  a  fign  of  the  old  covenant, 
fince,  although  it  was  not  of  Mofes  but  of  the  fa-  . 
thers,  yet  it  was  taken  into  that  ceconomy,  the 
law  confifting  "  of  diverfe  bapii£tns/^   \Vith_ref- 
pedl  to  its  nature  and  generaUmport^  ba£drmhas_ 
been  the  famein_all_ages.     None  dared  to  ap^  , 
proachjGQd_witl:iout  waflung  in   water  under_ 
the    oldcecpnomy    inore^  than^  under   _the 
new.     There  is  a  difference  between  an  infti* 
tution  connedled  with  the  old  covenant  for  si 
time,  anda^w_££6\v/igr  to  it.     If  you  infec 
that  circumcifion  was  peculiar  to  the  old  cove--" 
nant  becaufe  enjoined  in  the  law  of  Mofes,  you 
muft  alfo  conclude  by  the  fame  confequence 
that  "  Tjioujhalt_loye^the  Lord_Lhj  God  witU 
"  all  thine  heart*^  was  alfo  peculiar  to  that  con- 
ftitution. 

3dly,  You,  Mr  Booth,  aiid  many  authors 
quotedbyhim,  a^ree  that  3/>//j  of_the  fefi  gave 
a  claim    to  circumcifion  \    \\^hereas_^W/4_or_ 

regeneration 


^^L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  153 

rf£Cfi£rati:n  onlY_rurnirh  a  title  to  baptlfm* 
Hence  it  is  concluded,  with  an  air  of  triun^ph, 
that  baptifm  has  a  defign  totally  different  from 
circumcifion.  It  is  truly  aftonifhing  with  what 
infolence  you  and  your  brethren  talk  on  this 
f u bj e cc .  Mr  Booth  (Pedobaptifm^  p.  3^^^.^— 
averSt  that  x'ibraham^s  male  infants^  a^.d  even 
adults,-  were  entitled  to  c!rrnpi^;irinn,  "  niere^- 
*'  IZJi^  v^^J^^^  of  their  carnal  defcent.  This_right 
'*  they  enjoyed  independent  of  ran(StifYJn^^  grace 
"either  in  themfelves  or  their  parents  ;  and 
"  even  detached  from  every  idea  of  a  pjietenfc^. 
"  on  to  it,  in  the  one  or  the  other.  Nay,  the 
"  domeflics  of  Abraham,  whether  born  in  his 
**  houfe,  or  bought  with  his  money  ;  whether 
**  in  a  carnal  or-  a  regenerate  ftate  j  were  as 
"  fully  intitled  to  this  rite  as  their  venerable 
riafter>l^— impious  aiTertions,  though  pro- 
duced by  p'ous  writers ! — Was  circumcifion  ap- 
£C^inted  without  refp^Ji:  to  Abraham's  faith? 
Does  not  Paul  fay  that  he  received  it  as  "  a 
^'  Teal  of  the  righteoufnel^s  of  the  faith  ?"  Hov/ 
then  could  his  feed  j-iave  a  ri^ht  to  tliis  rite 
"  indep'^ndent  of  faith  cither  ia  themlelves  or 
"  their  parents,  and  even  detached  from  every 
**  idea  ct  a  pretennon  to  ir^,  in  the  one  or  the 

other 


154  LETTERS. 

**  Slhp^  •'*"  Dj<J  not  Abraham  receive  thisjSgn,' 
that  he  might  bejLhg  jather  of  all  them  that. 
believed  in  the  circumcifionj,  mnrenvprj  JL  if 
indifputably  evident  from  what  I  have  faid 
above,  that  none  of  his'ofFs2rrng.w;ere  circum- 
cifed  without  rerpe<g:_jojheirJaitlu  If  any  of 
them  apoftatized  from  the  faith  they  were  com- 
manded to  be  cut  off  from  among  the  people. 

^^^f^S!J^£I!_^^^!}iiP^£J  IP  keep  ^h^e  thef 
jfaiih  of  the  coming  of  Meffiah,  the  great  prg-/ 
[mife  to  which  it  was  annexed^  Withou t_thi  1: 
Itwasjjncircuni^^ 

reafoningS)  Rom,  ii.  The  unbeliever,  who  did- 
not  keep  the  law,  or  the  fpirit  and  defign  of 
the  law,  as  a  pedagogue  leadings  to  Chrifi:^  ne* 
ver  was  a  Jew.  The  very  infants^  were  cir- 
cumcifed  wkh  refpe^l  to  their  faith.  **  For  I 
**  know,"  fays  God,  "  he  will  command  his 
"  children  to  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord."  The 
fame  is  faid  of  his  houfehold.  ^hey  were  en- 
titled to  this  rite  as  profefling  the  faith  of  Ab- 
raham. None  but  fuch  were  allowed  to  dwell 
in  his  houfe.  *'  I  know  him,  that  he  will  com- 
"  mand  Ms  hcufeholdy  and  they  fhall  keep  the 
*'  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  juftice  and  judgment. 
His  houfehold  was  the  houfehold  of  faith  :  fo 
^  ^  ~  loon 


/^LETTERS.  15^^ 

'foon  as  luimael  profefTed  unbelief,  he  was  caft 
out  from  the  houfehold  and  all  its  privileges. 
Birth,  m  that  refpe^,  availed  him  notIiin£^:^r^ 
So  evident  is  it,  that  the  fle{hdj^_birth_n^veiL-. 
gave  any  a  title  to  circumcifion^ 

With  refpecc  to  the  defign  of  baptifm  you 
alfo  greatly  err — <vTnfnnndjin£r_t^Q  things  very 
■^jHlMm^— ^  adminidra- 

tion  of  it.  Ba£tj{mMnJtielf,  hjs  .admitted  is 
a  lign,  as  you  fay,  "  of  tiie  remiilion  of  fins 
<^Ty7h^e_blQod  of  Chrift  ;"  and  in  fum— "  ofthe 
*^ /pirit'ua/y  etermdy  and  hvlfible  hie  [fin  ^s  of  his 
**  kingdom."  Th]s_j^cu_Jiave_jlii^^ 
great  propriety,  particularlyjn_  a  late  publica* 
tion.  But  xou_miftake  its  figniiication  with 
reflect  to  the.pe^rfon  baptized — i£iagini£g_that 
it  demotes  his  real  faith  or  regeneration ;  or 
that^h^e  is  a  real  member  of  the  church  J^i;?^^ 
hkj^  partaking_of^aU  her  fpiritual,  eternal  and. 
inviiible  bleilinss..  On  this  abfurd  idea,  you 
aver  that^*'  there  is  not  the  leafr  hint  given  in 
**  all  the  fcripture,  tliat  baptifrn  is  appointed  to 
**  be  a^g/?  and  token  of  a  perfon's  belonging; 
*'  to  the_  kingdom  of  God^sit  appears  in  this 
'**  world^'*     £°£i££lH£B!ly_^^i£l|^i5_^iif^^ 

"*  Defence  bf  Belierer- baptifm.  p.  15. 


166  LETTER  S. 

chiircji.y  If  {oy  then  baptifm  is  appointed  to 
)eTRe  /^^«  of  a  //V,  as  in  innumerable  inflances 
'even  of  the  apoflolic  baptifm,  it  was  adminif- 
tered  to  perfons  in  the  ^all  of  bitternefs  and 
bond  of  iniqult^^J^When  adrainiftered  to  Si- 
mon Magus,  was  it  zjign  of  his  regeneration  ? 
You^wiIljiot_rav  fo.  What_then  becomes  of 
your  view  of_[t3  iignification  ? — You  have  a 
flrange  idea  of  Chrill:,  thathe  iftftitutes  aa 
ordinance  tvhich  cannot  anfwer  his  purpofe  ! 

According  to  your  fchcme,  you  cannot  ad- 
inijriifter__^ba2Ufn^^ 

They  muft  not  only  appear  to  be  of  the  king- 
dom of  God  but  berfa/UJo^  How  then  can 
I  you  baptize  at  all ;  unlefs  you  profefs  to  fearch 
the  heart  and  try  the  reins  of  the  children  of 
men  ?  Mr  Booth  eliabiiilies  the  fame  abfurd 
idea — profefling  with  his  favourite  Fenema^  p. 
274.  that  "  it  is  not  lawful  to  baptize  2iV\y  one  if 
"  he  is  not  reallj  a  believer.y^T\\Q  meaning  is, 
the  apoRles  and  difciples  of  Chrift  were  daily 
a6ling  unlawfu'lyi  in  adminiftering  baptifm  to 
multitudes,  who  afterwards  drew  back  to  per- 
dition. Alfo,  Jefus  Chrift  has  laid  his  dif- 
Viples  unier  a  neceiTity  to  break  his  laws,  by 

commanding 


^LETTERS.  157 

Acommanding  them  to  baptize  none  but  real  be-  I 
'*  lie  vers,  while  he  withheld  from  them  the  pow-  \ 
er  of  judging  men's  hearts — a  power  indif-  ) 
penfibly  neceiTary  to  fulfil  his  law.-yError  h 
always  inconiiftentwith  itfeTf,  aluT  always  blaf- 
phemes  the  condudl  of  Chrift  and  his  apoftles. 
The  truth  on  the  contraryis  confiilent  and 
quite  obvious.  Baptifm  belojngs  to  the  vjftbjf 
cluircJT^  and  a  vifihle  fociety  mud  proceed  011 
a  vifihle  footing  in  the  adminiflration  of  her 
ordinance.  Real  believing  makes  a  member 
of  the  inviiible  church,  but  while  this  Is  un- 
known he  is  not  a  member  of  a  vifihle  church  : 
whereas  a  profeffion  of  faiths  whether  lincere 
ornot^  makes  it  lawful  for  a  vifible  church  to 
adminifler  thevifible  baptifm.  Thus  the  apofiles 
aded,  and  they  furely  underflood  their  com- 
miflion.  By_d2e_ba2t]fm^^f_tjie_fpirit  we_be--_ 
come  members  of  the  invifiblejcburcjbjnot  ^o 
byj^he  baptifm  of  water.  This_lafc  is  a  fign 
tliat  the  perfon  baptized  has  profefTed  the  faith, 
and  fo  is  a  fign  of  his  admiiTion  to  the  com- 
munion of  that  vifible  fociety,  into  which  he 
has  been  initiated.  As  the  church  loves  the 
truth  he  has  profefTed,  they  mufl  love  him  for 
the  truth's  fake,  fo  far  as  they  fee  it  dwelling 
O  .  in 


ISS  LETTERS, 
in  him.  Yet  Chrift  never  commanded  us  to 
believe  that  every  perfon  profeffing  the  fJt\\ 
and  baptized  is  real/y  a  member  of  the  invifible 
kingdom  of  God,  he  has  only  commanded  us 
to  treat  him  as  fuch,  till  he  evidences  the  con- 
trary chara<ft^r\__ ,. — — 

Thus  circumcifion    and  baptifm  have  been 
adminiftered  on  the  fame  footing,  even  a  profef- 
^/lon  of  the  faith  of  Abraharru^ ^. 

4thly,  In  conformity  with  your  fyftem,  Mr 
Booth  fays  (p.  305.)  "Baptifm  is  an  appcint- 
i-nent/>wr^/v  religious,  and  intended  for  purpofes 
eniirely  fpiritual :  but  circumcifion  had  a  poli- 
tical afpedl,  being  a  fign  of  carnal  defcent,  a 
mark  of  national  diftindtion,  and  a  token  of 
intereft  in  thofe  temporal  bleffings  that  were' 
promifed  to  Abraham.--*'  That  baptifm  is  an 
in{Htution  purely  religious  is_granted  \  but  that 
circumcifion  had  any{uch_^g////'r^/  afpetl  as  13 
above  mentioned  is  falfe,  as  I  have  atreadyj^roj- 
V e d .  It  was ,  i n d ec d , 3_inark_jifL-diiliaci j on 
between  believers  and  heathens  ;  but_diiejiiiie_. 
is  true  ofba2nfin.  It  was  no  markjofjiation-  . 
aj  diflindtion,  as  many  nQt_of  that  nation  re- 
ccivcd  ir..  Nm;  \vd,SA^^c/?aracIen/Iic  o^  judaifm 
(as  Dr  Erikiae  pbrafcs  it)  in  any_other_fenfe 

thaa 


>/  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  159 

than  that  m  wl^ich  baptirm  is  a  characlcrift  c 
of  clvj-iftiaiiity.  No  man  was  confidered  as  a 
Jew  who  was  not  clrcnn-;ciied  ;  nor  can  any  bs; 


baptized,  or  at, lead  is  ready  to  fubmit  to  baps- 
tifai.  If  the  DG6U)r_irieans,  that  bapti(jn_is, 
not  a  certain  fign  of  real  chriiVianity  ;  it  is  e- 
qually  true  that  circumcidon  was  not  a  certain 
fign  ofrgg/ -  Judaifai.  *^  For  he  is  a  Jew  that 
**  is  one  irmardly,  and  circumcifion  is  that  of 
*<  the  fpirit.", 

Bui,  fays  the  Dodlor,  "  Circumcifion  \vc\^ 
**  preir^d  an  abiding  mark:  wh£reas__b34iuiin 
**  |mj>rdlesjio_abiding  mark."  This  certainly 
means,  that  th.is  abidin^^  mark  ferved  to  afcir;^ 
tain  Ills  defcent,  both  to  himielf  wl-.en  r^rowg. 
up__a£d  2i\(o  to  others.  Thus  D' An  vers  ex-' 
plains  it,  and    adds — By^thismark  one  knows 

not  only  that  b.e  was  a   Tew,  but  that  he  had 

-I  -  -<■ . • 

a  ri^iit  to  his  father's  temporalites.  Strange  i- 
dcas  thefc  !  the  daugh.ters  of  Zelophehad,  I 
^-2£poJ£>_were  at  no  lofs  to  know  their  defcejit 
or  their  right  to  their  father's  inheritance,  aU:. 
fnoiigh^hey  had_liQ  iuch  marE  As^  many 
neighbouring  nations,  alfo,  praaifed  circumci- 
Con,  no  man,  merely  by  infpecling  this  mark 

" aT~  hT 


j6o  letter  S. 

inj}i£  flefh,  could_be  certain  whether  he  jvas^a 
Jew  by  birth  or  not.  In  vainj^too,  would  the 
ion  of  a  profelyte  have  produced  thjs  marlr  in 
a  plea  of  right  to  an  inherijUnce-ia,  Canaan. -rri 
^o~evIdent  is  it  that,  by  this_niarkj^ jig_jTian_ 
could  afcertain  his  dsfcent  either  to  himfclf  or 
to  others. 

"^njKI^j-dpe^V^then^^circumcifion  had  no 
pre-eminence  above  baptifm.  One^could^now 
that  he  had  beeji_circumcifed  in  infancy  by_a_ 
1  ewjjpnl y  by_£ji r ey i ous  knowje d o, e^_of  his  dcC- 
cent  and  by  the  teftiir.ony  ofJj^edatorSi..  In 
the  fa  m  em  an  n  ercai}_on^s_ba£tHm_jr^ 
be  ascertain ed.  The  parochial  regifter,  with 
the  tcftimony  of  his  parents  and  other  witnef- 
fes,  renders  the  faft  indubitably  certain  :  where- 
as although  baptifm  had  imprefTed  an  abiding 
mark  on  his  flefh,  he  could  not  b^e  'certain 
whether  he  had  been  baptized  into  the  faith 
ofChrift  or  not,  as  many  pagans  pra(Stife  in- 
fant-baptifm. 

5thly,  Venemay  as  quoted  by  Mr  Booth, 
fees  a  propriety  in  **  imprinting  this  mark  of 
**  circumcifion  in  memhro  genitalia  as  a  fign  of 
*'  a  numerous  offspring  and  of  temporal  bejie^" 
**  fits  conne^cd  with  their  very  nattvity  -,"  and 

hen  ce 


>5^.  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  i6t 

hencelnfers  that  there  Is  no  analogy  betweeri 
clrcumcifion  and  baptifm. — But   did  not  many 
Jews  die  in  infancy  without  ifiue  ?  and  of  fuch 
as  grew  up  to  manhood  many  hr.d  few  children 
and  others  none  at  all.     If  circumcifton,  then^ 
was  to  be   a  fij^n   of  a   nurrierous   offspring,  jt__ 
was,  in   m^ny  inftances  the  fign  of  a   liej  A--_ 
gain,  what  temporal  benefit  was  connefled  with 
the  nativity  of  a  fLave,  or  the  Ton  of  a  profe-^ 
lyte  ?_NQne  at  all.— So  a^urd  are  the  ideas  of 
Mr  Booth's  learned  and^iudicious  profeiTnrl. 

Butvie\ving  this  mark  as  align  of  the  diving 
purpofe  to  raife  up  to  Ifrael   a  Saviour  of_lhg> 

feed  of  Abraham,  we  at  once   fee   an   obvious 

x_— — — '■  ■  _— — —  -   - 

l^ropriety    in    imprinting    it    ^emtali     membro. 
Hence  alfo  we  can  eafilyfegjvhy  no  fuch  mark 
j^j_2pP2l£!l^-  nosv.^  j(''TET^^rth^_jndicated   by 
circumcinon  is  already  produced,  and  has  open- 
ly  appeared   to  men.     While   the  Son  of  the 
promiie  was  yet   the  feci-ei    Oncy  the  mark  of 
Taith  mnhis  appearance  might  well  be  worn  in. 
the  moCx  fecret  part  of  the  body  ;  but   now  he 
is   publicly  manifefted  his  fervants  muft  wear  • 
his  mari^  in  xht'w  foreheads, 

^6Mjj^MrJgoo\\x^z^^s^^     baptifm  fucceed^- 
<'  ed  in  the  place  of  circumciiion^  how  cam.e 
"1X3"       ~  "        *^  ll: 


i62  LETTERS. 

**  it  about  that  both  of  them  were  in  full  force 
"  atthe  fame  time ;  that  is,  fro^n__t^he__xaDis 
**  mencement  of  John's  Miniftry  ^c>  the  dgath 
**  of  Chrill:  V\  A  more^abfurd  queftion  was  nc; 
yer  put !  This  author  admits  that  the  chriftian 
bapt^fm  was^not  inftk^uted  till  after  the  reftir. 
reflion  of  Chrifi: :  how,  then,  coiild  it  be  in 
full  force  before  his  death  ?  I]he  baptifm  of 
John  was  not  Chrift's. — Of  thefame^  kind  is_ 
the  queftion  he  adds — "  Again  :  admitting  the 
•*  fucceflion  pretended,  how  came  it  that  Paul 
**  circumcifed  Timothy,  af^r  he  had  been  bap- 
**  tized  ?"  I  anfwer.  If  Paul  had  cir^urr]rifpr|: 
Timotliy  by  divine  authority,  or  h^d  inioincd 
the  obfervation  of  that  rite  on  all  chriftians, 
this  queftion  would  have  had  fome  foundation  r 
but  we  are  exprefsly  told,  that  he  performed 
this  ceremony,  not  from  confcience  towards 
God,  but  from  maxims  of  prudence,  "  be"_ 
•*  caufe  of  the  Jews,  which  were  in  thofe 
**  quarters."     ^^^y  ^v^*  3*     

T^hly^  D'Anvers^ays^baptjfm_does  not  an« 
fwer  the^nds  of  circumcifion,,  rftl^ becaufe 
"  circumcifion  was  a  fign  of  Clirifi:  to  come  in 
*\  the^flerh  ;  and  baptifm.  that  he  was  already 
<*  come  in  the  flefh,  witneffing  to  his  incarna- 

"""^  <«  tion 


/^^    LETTERS.  \6i 

*^  tion,    death,    burial  and  refurreflion." — So, 

far  as  it  goes  this  is  a  jufl:   enou^^h   account  of_ 

the  defign  of  thefe  ordinancei;  but  if  the  ar^u- 

merit  founded  on  it  be  jufl:,  we  muft^  alfo  con- 

clude  that  the  apoflohc  gofpeljiges^not  anAver 

the  end  of  the  Rofpel  preached  to  Abraham, 
^ .  — —  -  — — — 

becaufe  this  declares  that  Chrifl  was  to  come 
in  the  fleih  •,  and  that  teftilies  that  he  is  already 
come,      ^^.-^v^ 

2ndly,  **  Circumcifion  wns  to  be  a  partition 
"wall  betwixt  Jew  and  Gentile  ;  but  baptifm^ 
"  teflified  the  contrary,."  I  anfvver,  if  this  was 
the  deiign  of  circumcifion^  \vas^  not  Qrange 
that  God,  at  its  firfl:  inftitution^  ordered  at 
ka{\  an  hundred  Gentiles  toi?e  circunicjfed  for 
one  Jew  ?  An  odd  kind  of  partition  this !  The 
truth  is,  circumcifion  was  only  a  partition  be- 
twixt pro  fefTors  of  Abraham^s  faith  and  the 
heathens ;  and  fuch  is  baptifm  IVdh  But  as  a- 
ry  man  of  any  nation,  profelyted  to  the  faith, 
has  now  a  title  to  baptifm  \  fo  ha^d  he  of  old 
to  circumcifion. . — - 

3dly,  He  adds  "  circumcifion  Initiated  the 
**  carnal  feed  into  the  carnal  churchy  and  gave 
**  the  ma  rifiht  tothe  carnal  ordinances  j  but 
<*  baptifm  gives  the  fpiriiual  feedjxn  entran^e_tQ_- 

^- — - — ' "     '     ""■         ^T^hT 


I  64  LETTER  S. 

"  the  fpjritjm/  chur^h^  and  a  rjght  to  partake 
* ^^  of  \.\vt/pintual_grdina}n-iis, .' ' — TMs  is  all  over 
a  mitlah?.  Cii^cumcifion  initiated  men  to  the 
Abrahamic  churchy  which  ftood  entirely  by 
faith.     Was  this  a  carnal  church  ?  Had  it  been 


intended  as  a  fig^n  of  initiiition  to  the  Mofaic 
church,  conftitutcdatSinai^  it  would  have 
certainly  been  performed  at  the  giving  of  the 
la\y^  asnunibers  of  infants  had  been  born  fince 
the  Exodus  from  Egypt  :  yet  this  w^as  fo  far. 
from  being  the  cafe,  that  circumcinon  was  al- 
together omitted  during  the  forty  years*  journ« 
cy  in  the  wildernefs.  S^prinklin^  with  the  blood 
of  bulls  w^as  the  llgn  of  entring  into  the  Sinai-  ^ 
X^  constitution  i  as  <:'■  retime iiion  was  the  token  of 
faith  in  the  promife.  The  law  was  added  to 
the  promife,  and  the  C\gx\  of  the  law  to  that  of 
the  promife. — Again^Ifcirciimci^  in- 

tended  to  initiate  the  carnal  feed y  Ifhmael  and 
his  feed  only  had^__right  to  it.  as  they  were 
born  after  the  flefli.  Ayiij  circumcife  the  fa- 
ther of  the  faithful,  and  Ifaac  the  fon  of  th_ 
promife  ?  Surethey  were  not  the  carnal  feed. — 
Th e  triUh_is^jrcunicifion_a^  were  _ 

both  inftituted  fo  initiate  the  profeflbrs  of  the 
faith  of  Abraham  into  the  vifthk  church  of  God, 
'  ^  a? 


//LET  T  E  R  S.  i5f 

as  a  fign  oi  ri^lu  to  tV.e  yi/Jbk  ordinntices.  Thefe 
ordinancss,  though  carnal  or  earthly  in  their 
nature,  were  fpiritual_to  ihe  fpiritual  under  the 
]^\  astheyallhad  a  fpiritual  dengn.  This  is 
ftill  true  under  the  gofpel. — To  call  I.frael  the 

carnal   feed  and  members  of  vifible  churches^ 

«- ^ — " — - — ■ — "  — -  ^ 

now  the  fi:>iritual,  isjLlie  higheft  abfurdity. 
Writing  to  the  Corinthians,  Paul  fpeaks  "  not 
**  to  them  as  to  fpiritual ;  but  as  to  carnal^  and 
'*  babes  in  Chriil."  Inftead  of  eating  the 
Lord's  Supper,  he  tells  them,  they  only  eated 
their  own  Supper,  and  not  the  Lord's.  Was 
this  to  thsm  a  fpjritual  ordinance  ? — Befides, 
are  not  Ifrael  called  a  holy  nation  ;  and  did 
they  not  all  eat  the  fame  fpiritual  mest  and  all 
drh^kthe  f^^mt  fpiritual  drink  P  ^S[\\tvt  then 
Iresjhe  difFerejQcej^ 

4thly,  *'  Trees   and  fruits  were  capable  of 
"  circumcifion.'* — It  is  ftrange  what  abfurdities 


men  wiU  prodjace  in  fupport  of  a  iavourite  o- 

pinion  !   Was  circumcinon  of  trees  and  fruits  a 

token  of  the  covenant  ?  Were  they  circumci- 

fed_*<in  the  fiedi  of  the  forefkin  r"   Or  did 

God  command  Abraham  to  circumcife  trees  cr 

fruits  ?   [f   not,   then  fuch  circumcincn  was  no 

rtligious  a^  or  ngn  of  intereit  in  the  covenant 
, -_^ 


i66  LETTER  S. 

^ of  .Abraham. — Trees  and  fruits  are  juA  as  cspa- 
^^^bleof  bnpt  i  Cm  as  of  circumciiion. 

Ican_on]y  find  one  other  argument  proJu- 
cedtodirprove  the  analogy  between  circumci- 
iion and  b?:ptirm.  The  for  me  r,^^^?;.-.*?;,-?  fays, 
was  a  type  oiilv,  where.">s  the  luiicr  is  -^  pled p-e  or 
earneft_oflwh'at  jt^reprefents.,,  Wl^ere  he  finds- 
this  diflinclion  I  know  not.  The  very  reverfe 
feems  to  be  the  truth.     Circumcifion    was  a 


.figfi  of  ^<  the  putting  off  the  body  o£  the_iln3- 
**^of  tlie  flefh  i"  andwasr)ot_amrt_^ 
ry  body,  as  a  pledge  or  earnellafjthc_wh»ole, 
a^ually  put  oil  in  circumcifionj^  Baptifm  is  a. 
fign  or  fi;;ure  of  the  raaie  thin:?:  but  wafhing 
the  body  does  r.ot  cr.t  off  any  jjart  of  it ;  and 
conPtquently  in  baptiim  we  have  no  pledge  or 
earncfi:  of  the  thing  fu'.nincd,  but  an  exurdHxg, 
fign  orfigure. — If  you  fay,  remifficn  of_JH3S. 
is  connected  with  baptifm  as  a  pledg*  of_aUfpi- 
riuual  bleffings — What  remidion  oLiins  had 
Simon  Ma.g.uS)  who  after  baptifm  was  yet  ia 
the  gall  of  bitternefs  and  bond  of  inJquitjLi— 

ThusI  have  examined  your  ideas  of  circum- 
cifion  and  baptifm,  and  alfo  all  the  arguments- 
produced,  by  Baptifts  and  felf-inconliftent  pc- 

do«baptixU~ 


'        //I.  E  T  T  E  R  S.  ,67 

dobaptifts,  in  refutation  of  the  idea  of  baptifm 
as  fiicceeding  circuir.cifion,  with  refpea:  to  its 
•ends  and  purpofes,  in  the  church  of  God  :  and 
I  hope  you  now  fee  that  the  whole  is  one  con- 
tinued fyftem  of  abfurdity,  founded  on  the 
mod:  falfe  and  millafien  views  of  fcripture,  that 
ever  ignorance  prefumed  to  publiih  to  man- 
kind. 

When  it  is  jaid,  however^  that  h^tiim  fuc- 
^edj_circumcifionMn_the    Ne^v   Teftamcnt 
church^it  is  not  meant  that  this  is  the  fcle  of- 
fice of  biptifai.      As  an  initiatory   fymbol  or 
t^okcn^^Qf^fniiTion   to   the   vifible  churck-jif 

on^  divine  appointment;  but  this  is  not  all. 
Injiiy^miei^atim^  on  Baptifm,  I  liave  jliewed 

that''g^dfar^:;^r^oim 

the  houfe  and  ferv;ice  of  God.     It  was  fo  be- 
^,2IlJ^hB}^:^.^L^^^^ :  jt_was  fo  injba^  law, 

^}l^!lJo.MiiJl£>^vs3  male  and  female,  ^^oun^ 
.^"^    9^^',     By  this  too  all    profeljites  to  the 
^!'^^^    ^!j^^^^"-^    ^yg^e    admitted    to    the 

r^ceived^    Tojhjg^^^^j^ 
^ed  the  fpTii^kih^f  blood,  ^^^h  was  alfo 

adminiftered 


168  LETTERS. 

^dminiftered  to  all.  By  this  €j^ietbaptlijn_is 
alfbcalled. — Now  what  can  be  concluded  from 
all  this ;  but  that  baptifm  not  only  fills  the 
•fame  place,  in  the  New  Teftament  church, 
which  it  had  in  the  old,  l^Jt  has  alfo^juperred* 
cd  circumcifion  and  the  ij^rin  k  1 1  n^of  blood-, 
anfwenng  the  Umc  ends  i>ow  which  they  Tub- 
Served  of  old  .^TKe  confequenccj'sjvi^^    and 


Jnevitable:  infants  had  a  iliare  in  each  of  thefe 
rites  formerly  ;_  and  Co  cannot  be  excluded  from 
this  claim,  unlefs  by  divine  authority.  Ijen^e^ 
as  Jefus  ChriO:  made  no  alteration  in  this  rei^ 
pefl,  to  diveft  infants  of  this  right,  is  to  act 
Trom  caprice,  not   from  refpeiSl  to  the  laws  of  ^ 

ligion.    / 

I  know,  indeed,  what  your  brother  Mr 
Booth  has  obJ€<5ted  to  the  praiTtice  of  baptifm 
under  the  Old  Tef^ament ;  and  I  am  aftonifh- 
ed  to  find  him  calling  it  "  a  Rabbinical  cuftom, 
**  Rabbinical  baptifm,  Talmudical  bathing"  &c* 
intimating  that  fiich  a  practice  had  no  exiftence, 
but  in  the  reveries  of  the  Talmud.  On  this 
fuppofition  he  fays  many  fevere  things ;  only, 
however,  to  difplay  his  own  weaknefs  and  the 
power  of  prejuaiceover  the  belt. — In  narrating 
this  fa;^  we  have  every  reafon  to  believe  that 

the 


/^LETTER  S, 
the  Rabbins  fpeak  truth  :  es  :  ■ 
Wx'itersj^^^ree,  both  withj;efpe\^: 


i6g 

tl:e  Tewifli 

nee,  and  circiiryil>ance3  of  this  p-.'::,CrT.f.._sidij 
cut  a  jarring  vote.  INIoreoverT  had  Jt^  be-^r^  a. 
falfehood,  it  could^not  have  l:^n  invent  :J  hy 
the  Rabbins,  the  moft  invej^^rrte  enemies  of 
Jefus  Chriil.  It  is  well  known,  that  the  prin- 
cipal objection  of  the  Jews  againft  Jeius  wa?, 
that  he  chani^ed  the  law  and  cuj\cms  of  Mo-, 
fev^rJow  John  Baptift  and  J.fus  Chrift  prac-) 
tiled  profelyte  baptifm ;  which  pra(^ice  wa$ 
made  a  fl:andin^_j_a_w  in  the  £!irH)ian  chjirch J 
In  this  the  ordinances  of  our  Lord  correfpond-j 
€d  with  the  law  of  Mofes,  fuppofing  the  afler- 
^tiono£^he_R^ibbinsj^^bejx^^  and  is  it  cre- 
dible, that  his  moO:  malignant  enemies  would/ 
have  invented  a  ftory,  which,  they  thenifelves 
muft  have  known,  reflected  no  fmall  honour 
on  the  chara<rter  of  Tefus  of  Nazareth  ? 


But  our  faith  in  this  matter  does  not  depend 
on   the  veracity  of  the   Rabbins,    butjon^the_ 
word  ofjSo J . ^^^T^rael  were  taken  intoTHe^co^ 
yenant  by  circumcifion,  bapttfm  and  fprinkling 
of  blood  ;    andftrangers_alfo  were  permitted 


to  take  hold  of  that  covenant.     Nor  is 


certain  that  the  divine  law  faid  ^*  one 
^p— 


is  it  kf|_   / 
law  and_/ 


one 


lyo  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 

"  P"g  manner  fhall  be  for   you  and  forithe 
* ^  ftr^nger  that  fojourneth  with  you  :  as  ye  are, 
**  fo  {hall  the  ftranger  be  before  the  Lord."    _j 
Nurnb^^^cy^^j_£^_j6^^^ 
that  Ifrael  at  any  time  obeyed  the  law  of  God« 
we  are  certain  that  profelytes  were  admitted  to 
the^fe^Venant  of  Abraham^    in__thej/ery  man- 
ner  narrated  by  the  Rabbins^  whether  they  ha4 
told  u_s  fo  or  no_t.     Shall  we  difcredit  the  Rab- 
bins bccaufe  they  fpeak  according  to  the  fcrip- 
turesJ^When  they  fpeak   of  pIungwgiheY/ 
ImmediateTy^mibbed  oracles  of  truth  :   let 
/ftenTlpea^^^oTlnfant-baptifmY'They,  like  theA 
Cretans,  are  always  liars  ! — So  inconfiftent  withy 

k]yfjs_yie_Jpirit__^^  

Nor  does  it  avail  to  tell  us,  that  this  practice 
**  is  not  fo  much  as  ofice  mentioned  in  the  re- 
<*  cords  of  inijpiratjon/'jC'"^^Ve^7ead  of   rnany^ 
peoplcBecoming  Jews,  under  the  Mofaic  oeco- } 
nomy,  yet,  during  all  that  period,  we  do  not 
^nd  the  mcnner  of  their  admiflion  fo  much  as 
\  once  mentioned  in  the  OldJTeflamen^^ 
^i-nu{Fwe"'th erelore  conclude  that  they  be- 
came  Jews   without  circumcifion  ?    Or  if  you 
Idmir^iaTTlrael  pra^ifed   profelyte-circum- 
cifion,  merely,  on  the  amhority  of  their  un- 

infpired 


//^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  in 

infijired  hiftorians  and  the  probability  of  the 
cafe,  why  not  admit  their  pra£liung  profdyte- 
baptifm  on  the  hme  evidence  ? 

I  know  no  fet'of  people  Co  inconfident  as 
you  Baptift-writters.  Qppofing  the  Quakers 
yoa  ftrenuoully  inilft  on  immerfion  in  water, 
with  acrimonious  exa^lnefs,  as  eiTential  to 
chriftianity^  Writings  againjl_  the  Pogdobap- 
tifts,  again,  wc  hear  you  fpeak  of  nothing  but 
•difpiritual  feedy  fpiritual  church  and  fpiritual  cr- 
dinances  :  even  baptifm  becomes  'wholly  fpiritual \ 
^'and  corviequTntlyhas  not  any  thing  carnal, 
jueh  as  watei-injt  at  all.  It  is  a  fpiritual  blef- 
fing  you  fay,  -and  does  not  put  away^^he^ldX 
of  the  flefh — the  very  argument_of_jbe  QjJ^" 
kers  again  ft  tiie  ufe  of  water  J^n__bafiLilxo. 
WTTyTrTerT'Iuch  a  potherabout  water,  which 
in  itfeif  can  only  reacl-i_di^  flefh  ? 


.gain,  fpeaking  of  our  Lord's  commiffion  ;' 

to  baptize,  you  argue  thus, 

Onlyhe  that  is  taught  or   believes  is  to  be 
baptized ; — an     infant    cannot    believe ;    and 

therefore  is  not  to  be  baptized.    ^^— 

Kut  commenting  upon  Mark,  xvi.  16.  *'  He 

**  that  believeth    ihaU  be   faved" — you   admtt 

that  infants,  dying  in  infancy,  are  faved,  not- 

P  Z  withftanding 


172  LETTERS. 

witliflanding  the  connexion  fo  expresfly  frated 
in  this  text  between  believing  and  faWation. 
So'that  your  meaning  is, 

He  that  believeth  iliall  be  hvcd  ; 
Infants,  cannot  believe  ;  yet 

Infants,  dyinj^  in  infancy,  ihnll  be  ra\^ed. 

Is  not  this  fine  Logic  !  Since  you  have  al- 
lowed •'  all  fpiritual  blefiings'*  to  infants,,  I 
humbly  think  you  might  have  added — "and 
l^aptifm  among  the  reft."  If  the  fecond  text 
admits  tliem  into  heaven  without  faith,  I  can- 
not fee,  how  the  firft:  can  be  conflrued  as  ex- 
cluding them  from  baptifm. — You  may  un- 
ravel thefe  inconfiflencies  at  your  leifure.    I  am, 

SIR, 

Yours,  &c. 


LETTER     XIL 
S  I  R, 

x\.TTENDING    to  what  has  been   faid  in 
the  two  preceding  epiflles,  I  hope  ycu  now  fee 

the 


LETTERS.  173 

the  weaknefs  of  your  argument  againft  infant- 
baptifm,  as  if  it  proceeded  upon  the  footing  of 
a_flejhly  conneiUpn^with  a  parent,  or  at  leaft. 
fuppofed  that  the  fubjedls  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  are  to'  be  diftinguifhed  by  the  faith  of  a- 
nother. — We  have  feen,  that  circumcifion  pro- 
ceeded on  no  fuch  footing.  God  made  known 
his  covenant  to  Abraham,  -and  put  the  token 
of  it,  not  onjy  in_Jiis  ^wn  flefh,  but  jn^jtjh^t 
of  his^chjldren,  becaufe  I_kno^A;.  fays^Ggcl, 
**  that  he  will  command  his  children,  and 
"  they  iliall  keejP^the  way  of  the  Lord.'*  The 
faith  of  the  parent  is  here  rationally  conlider- 
ed  as  the  faith  of  the  child,  as  nothing  can  be 
more  certain,  tJTanjthat_a^diild_^iUj^ece^^ 
firft  ideas  fromJiis^parerUs,  whetherjn_religL- 
on  or  in  any  thing  elfe  :  nor  is  it  lefs  certain 
that  a  believing  parent  will  train  up  his  child 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ;  Co 
that  from  a  child  he  may  know  the  Tcripture, 
which  is  able  to  make  him  wife  unto  falvation. 
Thus  the  church,  in  adminiftering  baptifni 
to  a  child,  confiders  him  as  of  the  faith  :  (he: 
is  certain  that  he  \till  profefs  the  faith  during 
non-age.  He  may  afterwards,  indeed,  make 
P  3  Ihlpwrt'ik. 


174 


LETT 


fliipwreck  of  the  faith  j  but  f'Q_rpr.y  one  bi^p- 

^Ized  inj^dult  years. 

(       Hence  alfo  you  may  fee  the  propriety  of  ad-j 

\  minillering  baptifm  to  the  infants  of  believing<(^ 

I  parents.     Only  a  believer  can  be  fuppofed  toj 

[_ediicate  his_childjn^\e  faUlyof  Chrirt.j^^It 

would  be  folly  to  imagine  that  an  infidel  will 

do  fo  J  and  he  rice  ^sb^^^tUVn  is  a  chriftian  in- 

fiitution,  it  cannot  be  adminilterecl  rationc\lly, 

but  to  fuch  as  are  fuppoR^d  to  be  of  the  houfe-^ 

hold  of  faith. 
%_ — . — -«>_— — w. 

I  now  proceed  to  obviate  an  obj^flion,  which 
I  know  will  arile  in  your  mind  againfl:  my  i- 
deas  of  circumcifion.  If  circumcifion  v/as  a 
fcal  of  the  rigliteoufnefs  of  the  faith,  or  of  the 
everlafting  covenant  given  to  Abraham,  and 
not  of  the  law  or  old  covenant,  h^wcamejhat^ 
rite  to  be  abolKhed  when  the  faith  came,  or^ 
t li ! s  ever  1  a u i r. g  coven_>^^nt  \vas  ratificd_by  the 
blood   of  Tefus  ?  Why  alfo   was  not   baptifm 


made  void  at  the  fame  time.     WhjJieUUL'^il^ 
enforce  the  latterj_ju2cWacate  J;h£^lig?ilon_oX^ 
the  for  in  cr  ? 

In  anfwer  to  thefe  queftions,  we  muft  ob- 
ferve,  thatcirxumcifio^ 
ed  to  be  a  iign  cfthejromii£2   ^hat^jv^'ffiah^ 

ihould, 


y>?.  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  175 

{liouldtake  fielli  of  thejced  of  Abrsharn,ju2d 
that  in  him  all  nations J}iiouId_be  bkiTcd.  •  jri_ 
this  vie^v,  circiimdiion  ferved  as  a  memoriaLof 
thepromile,  and  tended  to  keep  alivejhe  Jiope 
of^believers,  and  to  fupport  their  fa|th_jn_thc^ 
accomplifhment  of  the^romife  in  due  time« 
But  when  the  feed  came,  and  the  promife  was 
fulfilled,  it  is  eafy  to  fee,  that  circumcifion, 
the  fign  of  his  being  about  to  com.e,  could__an- 
fvv£rnopiir£G{e.  "^To^^omimj^^the^jra^^  of 
circumciiicn  after  this,  would  rot  only  h?.£e 
been  ul^eleTs,  a  merernangling  of  the  fjefii  to. 
no  manner  of  purpofe;  b'-Jt  it  muft  haMg..  a- 
ni QuntedjQ  a  dfnial  of  the  truth, oXtlie  pofpel , 
t h at  thej^romife  is  fulfilled  in  Jefus  of  Nr.za- 
reth.  In  this  cafe,  what  was  the  iign  of  faith 
before  Chrifi:  came,  mud  now  be  theniofl  ol> 
vious  token  of  unbelief.  Hence  Paul  boldly 
tell$  the  believing  Jews  in  the  Galatian  church- 
es, that  whofoever  is  circumcifed  is  a  debtor 
to  do  the  whole  law  :  that  is," if  any  man  inilfts 
upon  circumcifion  as  necellary  under  the  gof- 
Ipd  difpenfation,  he  tacitly_denies  that  Mefllah 
is  comeintheflefh,  and  fo  is  yet  under  that 
law  which  was  intended  to  continue  in  for^e 
till  the  faith  fhoukl  come,  Circumcifion  had 
its  end  and  accoBiplifhrnent  in  the  incarnation 

an( 


17(5  LETTERS, 

and  death  ofjefus^  Chrill,  and  confeqhently 
mufl:  have  vanifhed  a\vay  of  itfelfu-  It  is  now, 
then,  a  mere  letter  without  the  fpirit ;  not  on- 
ly diverted  of  divine  authority,  but  contrary  to 
it ;  a  refuiing  to  fubmit  to  the  rlghteoulnefs  of 
God  by  faith  in  Jefus  Chrift,  and  an  attem£t^ 
to  obtain  falvation  J3y  amere  work_of  pretended 
righteoufnefs,  which  a  man  can  do.  With 
great  propriety,  then,  does  the  apoftle  fay, 
that  if  a  man  be  circumcifed  with  this  view 
**  Chrifl:  fliall  profit  him  nothing" — Seeking 
to  be  juftified  by  the  law,  a  mere  external  rite, 
**  he  has  fallen  from  grace  j"  and  cannot  de- 
ferveeven  the  name  of  a  chriftian. 

But  with  refpeft  t^ba^tifni,  the  cafe_was 
very  different.  iL-WT'S  never  in_tended  to  figni- 
fythedefcent  of  Mefiiah  from  AP£fhamj_and 
hence  it  did  not  receive  its  end  and'accotn^ 
plilliment  by  his  incarnation,  or  taking  ilej7i 
of  AFraham^.  It  was  not  properly  a  /ign  of 
the  coming  of  Chriil:  in  flefb  ;  but  a  iign  of 
what  he  would  do  when  he  came.  It  teftifi- 
d  that  he  would  waili  us  from  our  fins  in  his 
wn  blood,  that  we  might  be  kings  and  priefts 
to  God,  being  cleanfed  from  all  fihhinefs  of 
the  flefh  and  fpirit.     This_l^  his^work  flilh  ^ 

anU- 


ySLETTE  R  S.  177 

and  conrequenrlyit  is  proper  that  the  fi^n  of 

this  aiftion  Jlioukicontinu-3  to_b^  aJminiltered 

to  all  who  believe  in  Chrift  for  the  remjffioa 

»- — r^^^ — 7-  -^  -^ 

of  nns.     Accordinsfiy    it   is   continued   in  the 

^— — • ' 

church  ftill,  and  is  the  fign  of  the  fame  blef- 

fing  now  as  formerly  ;  only  under  the  new  dif- 

penfation  it  has  fomething  added  to  its  iignifi- 

cation, — It  teAlfies  that  the  purifier  has  come 

to  fulfil  his^romife,  or  to  ^^  fanctify  the   peo- 

**  pie  with  his  own  blood." 

You  now  fee  the  propriety  of  abolifliing  cir- 

cumcifion    and    retaining    baptifin    under   the 

New  Teliament   admin  ifi ration. — I   fliall  here 

add,  that  v/hen  itis  (aid  Baptifm  fucceeds  cir- 

cumcifion,  it  is  not  meant  that  the  former  an- 

^ — -*  -^i  '■   -  _.  I  ^     I..  ■«  .  ^     - 

fvvers  every  purpofe  now,  which  the  latter  fub- 
ferved  before  Clu-iO:_came^y^ To  prefic^rijfv_our 
LordVtakIng  flefli   of  the  feed  of  Abr^diam 
was  the  peccliar  province   cfcircumcinon  ;  jnL„ 
v/hich    ofiice     it    had    neitl;er    colleague    noj 


fuccefimv/  But  coxjfidered  as  a  bad^r  of  the 
houfehold  of  faith  ;  a  Jign  of  initiation  into 
a  fociety  pofiefiuig  the  bl filings  prcmifed  to 
Abraham,  and  a  token  of  the  putting  ofi  the 
body  of  the  fips  of  the  fle{h  by  the  circumcifi- 
cn  of  Chrill,  baptiun  ferves  the  fame  purpofe 

or 


178  LETTERS. 

or  fignlfies  the  fame  thing_w h li^drcumcijion  ; 
and  {o  in  thefe  refpe^Sls  may  be  faid  to  have 
fu^j^^ecjed  It. 

I  fhall  now  conclude  this  eplOolary  correl- 
pQndence  with  a  few  mifcellaneous  obfervati- 
ons  on  what  you  have  faid  in  your  defence  of 
BeUever-Bapttfm,  In  a  note  of  the  bottom  of 
p.  27,  28.  you  reafon  thus — **  As  the  Lord's 
Supper  is  among  the  all  things^  which  the  bap- 
tized difciples  muft  be  taught  to  obferv^e,  it  is 
plain,  that  none  are  proper  fubjecSts  of  baptifiu 
but  fuch  as  may  immediately  after  receive  the 
Lord's  Supper.  This  is  as  if  you  had  faid, 
The  paffbvcr  was  amon^the  f?//^i6/V;^  which  a 
Jew  was  bound  to  teach  his  ^Mldren_diiigentl^ 
to'^brerve^  none,  therefore,_were  proper  Tub- 
je6ls  of  circumcifion,  but  fuch  as  miglit  imme- 
cfiateiy  receive  the  pafiover.  Is  rK)t__tJxis  fine 
rcaioaing !  Every  circumcifed  child  ha<l  a 
right  to  eat  the  pajJQv;£r>  ^J  foon  as  he  was 
capable^of  it ;  but  canjvejVomJi^^ 
thaj^hc  was  bo^nd_to_eat  it_jvj}eji_^2£hL--d3^ 
old  ? — Again^_ymi__adcl,  "  Baptirrn  is  th£  fign 
"  of  the  new  birth,  and  the  Lord's  Supper  of 
**  feeding  upon  Chrift  the  true  breaclj^ and^JiL, 
*'  the  connection  between  thefe  two  ordinances 

*«  and 


V^/ L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  179 

<^'  and  the  things  fignified  by  them  is  as  in'^medi- 
**  ate  and  neceffary,  as  that  betwixt  a  perfon  ha^ 
"  vw^  life  2iX\diy\s  tak'fig  focd  to  preferve  it." 
Hence  you  conclude  it  abfurd  to  deny  the 
Lord's  Supper  to  luch  as  are  baptized,  or  born 
into  the  church.  Let  us  fee  now  where  this 
argument  win  lead  us. — God  gave  fiefii  to  man 
for  food,  to  fupport  'the  animal  life  in  man. 
Now  when  a  chiki  is  born  into  the  world,  he 
has  the  animal  life  ;  "  and  fo  the  connefiion 
*'  betwixt  his  birth  and  eating  flefli  is  as  im- 
**  mediate  and  neceffary,  as  betwixt  a  perfon 
^'  havln;^  ll^e  and  his  takii)£j(QOiLla.^ef£rveJi,!L 
Is  not  this  an  immediate  and  neceffary  conclu- 
fion  from  the  premifes  you  have  laid  down  ? 
What  then  think  you  of  your  argument  ?  Paul 
tells  us,  milk  is  for  bab^si_but  f^rojig  meat 
for  men  of  riper  years.  In  the  fame  manner, 
although  the  Lord's  Supper  is  a  part  of  the 
food  allotted  for  the  children  of  God,  yet  as  it 
is  not  the  only  vehicle  for  conveying  the  fpiri- 
tual  rK^urlfhment,  we  cannot  conclude  from 
hence,  that  every  baptized  perfon  mufl  imme- 
diately eat  the  Lord's  Supper.  Every  circum- 
cifed  child  had  a  right  to  eat  the  pafToverj  but 
this  he  was  not   bound   to  do,  till  arrived  at 


i8o  LETTERS, 

a  certain  age-,  although  in  the  meantime  he 
was  to  be  carefully  inftrufted  in  the  nature, 
defign,  and  obli.^ation  of  this  ordinance.  So 
every  baptized  child  has  a  right  to  eat  the  Lord*s 
Supper :  but  as  it  is  required  of  every  obferver 
of  this  inftitution,  that  he  difcern  the  Lord*s 
body  in  its  obfervance,  none  are  bound  to  keep 
it  till  capable  of  fach  difcernment.  There  is  a 
great  difference  between  a  right  to  a  privilege, 
and  a  capacity  of  immediate  enjoyment  of  that 
privilege.  It  is  incumbent,  however,  on  fuch 
as  have  the  charn;e  of  the  education  of  fuch  in- 
fants  to  confider  them  as  ?Vz  the  lordy  and  to 
train  them  in  the  knowledge  and  difcipline  of 
Chrifl:,  that  from  childhood  they  may  knojy 
the  fcripture,  which  are  able  to  make  them 
wife  to  falviuion. 

In  a  note  at  the  bottom  of  p.  you  aim  a 
ftroke  at  a  certain  preface-writer,  and  through 
him  at  all  congregational  churches,  who  admit 
members  to  their  communion,  orWh£_ba£tHm 
they  received  in  the  national^  or  fuch  as  would 
be  national  churches ;  and  it  nmlL^be^Q^vnfd. 
your  arguments  agr.inil:  this  practice  feem 
fomewhat  [>lau{VbIej  ift,  Miniftcrs,._ofLiilch_ 
churches  have  no  ri^ht  from  Chrifi;  to  bap* 
"^  '  tize 


/Z^  LETTERS.  i8c 

tizc  *  2nd!y,  Infantsjnjhde^ch^^ 
confiJered  as  the  offipring  of  believing  parents^ 

— Perhaps 

"*  The  Baptifts  themfelvcs  hare  now  furnifacd  other 
cengregational  churches  with  a  fufficient  anfwer  to  this  oh- 
jedton.  Of  late  a  young  man,  excommunicated  by  the 
Baptifts  and  who  never  had  been  verted  with  office-power 
in  any  church,  took  a  fancy  that  he  had  a  divine  right  t.> 
baptize.  Dapcd  by  his  pretenfions,  three  people  in  New- 
burgh,  without  calling  for  his.  credentials,  fubrr.itted  to  be 
plunged  by  him  in  the  water  of  Tay.  Soon  after,  however., 
doubting  the  validity  of  their  baptifm,  they  applied  for 
admiilion  to  the  Baptift-church  in  Dundee;  who  agreed  to 
fortain  their  baptifm  as  valid,  and  admitted  thefe  three 
candidates  to  their  communion  accordingly.  Now  as  this 
fame  young  man  is  confidered  by  the  Baptifls  as  a  child  of 
the  devil,  or  at  leaft,  as  an  heathen  and  publican,  with 
whom  they  will  not  eat  even  a  common  meal,  with  what 
confiftency  can  they  exclaim  againft  other,  congregational 
churches,  for  admitting  members  to  tlieir  feilowfhip  on  the 
baptifm  received  in  a  national  church.  Minirters  in  cur 
national  church  have  certainly  as  good  a  right  to  baptize  as 
a  man  of  no  church,  an  heathen  and  publican.  They  fcof- 
fing'y  talk,  indeed,  of  antichriftian-fprinkling ;  but  1  lutn:- 
bly  think  tliis  is  as  good  as  heathen-plunging.  But  it  fceir.s 
if  the  devil  took  a  fancy  to  plunge  men  in  the  name  of  Jc- 
fus,  his  baptifm  mufi:  be  good  chrifl^ian  baptifm.  He  once 
plunged  a  herd  of  fwine  in  the  water;  and,  alas,  many  a 
fow  has  been  walhed  fince,  which  has  foon  returned  to  her 


To 


i82  LETTERS. 

—^Perhaps,  however,   the  following  thoughts 

may  ferve  to  invalidate  the  force  of  thefe  ob- 

jeclions 

To  give  the  devil  his  due,  however,  he  feems  to  pay  a 
greater  deference  to  church-order  and  the  name  of  Jefus 
Chrifl  than  fome  chriftlans  do.  In  Paul's  time,  we  are 
told  of  certain  vagabond  Jews,  who  claimed  a  right  to  cad 
out  devils,  and  in  performing  the  cer&mony  they  did  it  ex- 
aftly  after  Paul's  mode,  i.  e.  in  the  name  of  Jelus.  Adj, 
xix.  13,  14,  15,  16.  *'  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews, 
".exorcifts,  took  upon  them  to  call  over  them  which  had 
"  evil  fpirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus,-  faying,  we  ad- 
*'  jure  you  by  Jefus  whom  Paul  preacheth."  But  was  the 
devil  fo  weak  as  to  admit  their  claim  to  fo  facred  an  office  ? 
No;  he  called  them  fcoundrels  to  their  face — "Jefus  I 
*•  know,  and  Paul  I  know,  but  who  are  ye  ?"  Nor  did  he 
flay  to  difpute  the  cafe,  but  inftantly  .the  man,  in  whom 
the  evil  fpiiit  *'  was,  leapt  on  them  and  overcame  them, 
*'  and  prevailed  againft:  them,  ia  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
**  houfe  naked  and  wounded."  Any  Son  of  Sceva  now, 
howbeit,  if  he  but  dips>  in  the  name  of  Jefus,  may  claim  au- 
thority to  walli  away  the  fm  of  the  world  ;  and  the  validity 
of  his  claim  be  fuftained. 

That  one's  being  baptized  himfelf  entitles  him  to  bap- 
tize others  has  no  authority  from  the  fci  ipture.  John  Bap- 
tift  was  never  baptized  himfelf:  nor  had  any  of  the  difci- 
plcs  afTeitiblcd  on  the  day  of  Pentecofl:  ever  been  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus.  Thefe  had  a  commiffiyn 
to  baptize  others,  but  no  onler  to  be  baptized  themfelves. 
A  divine  commiffion  alone  qualified  them  for  this  office. 


V^:,  L  E  T  T  E  Z^  S.  183 

jCv^cions,  and  to  vindicate  the  conuuiTc  of  ccn- 
ni'CPjUiondl  churches  in  this  matter. 


The  twelve  U-Jbes^f  Ihra^lhadbeen  fepara- 
tcd  froni  idols  to  maintain  the  knowledge  and 
worlhip  of  the  true  God.  But  in  the  days  of| 
Rehoboam  king  of  Judah,  ten  of  thefe  tribes, 
lunder  the  conduct  of  Jeroboam  the  ion  of  Ne- 
ibat}  apoftatized  from  the  true  faith  and  wor- 
fliip  of  Jehovah  ;  fetting  up  calf-gods  at  Dan 
and  Btthel  as  obj^^cls  of  worfhip,  and  making 
priefts  for  facrifice,  not  of  the  order  of  Aaron 
— All  in  expr^fs  contrddiftion  to  the  law  of_ 
God, 


Rerew.is  a  very  corrupt  church,  fub- 
J€^  to  a  mere  king  of  this  world,  pretending  a 
right  to  make  laws  for  the  better  government 
of  the  church  of  God,  as  many  have  done  fince 
his  time.     Yet  corrupt  and  antichriftian  as  this 

V-— i -N.. — ■ . ■ . 

church  was,  fhe  frems  Hill  to  have  practifedcir-^ 
cumciilon,  according  to  the  law  of  Mofcs  ;  a<rt-___ 
ing  in  this  refpect,  like  other  churches  of  the 
kind,  who  retain  as  much   of  the   divine  bw^ 
as  l£ems"~To   lult   their   political  views.     Now 
when  any  perfonjfbdrcimicired  returned  from 
the  error  of   his  ways,  and  joined   himfelf  to 
the  faithful  tribes,   woriliipping   the  Lord  of^ 
iiofts  at  Jerulalem,  do^  we  ever  read  that  the^ 
0^2  validity 


184  LETTER  S. 

validity  oF  his  circumclfion  \vas_c«>Ued_lD_£ViieftU 
on  ?  So  fara£jij^jgai^nts_jiad  a£tc^d  according 
to  the  divinejaia:.,  fo  fsr  thelr^conjiui^  wa5  ^^w^ 
ful  and^commendable.     Hence  we  do  noc  find 

them  condenmed  for   cin  umcifing  their  chil- 

* — _— .i._____— - — ~ — — 

dren  ;  nor  are  the  children  condemned  as  un- 
circumcifed,  provided  they  kept  the  lavy_of 
God  vvlien  they  had  arrived  at  nnaturer_agg«. 
Yea,  even  among  that  people,  God  raifed  up 
Prophets,  whom  he  honoured  to  vindicate  his 
truth,  and  that  in  times  of  the  deepeft  apofla- 
cy.  Does  he  any  v\rhere  call  thefe  Proplietsjm^ 
circumcifed?/ 


This  ftate  of  things,  I  hope  you  will  allow, 
was  a  figure  of  the  ftate  of  the  church  called 
chriftian,  during  the  great  apoftacy  fo  clearly 
predicted  in  the  New  Teftament  writings.  In 
this  cafe,  as  the  conduct  of  the  apoflate  church 
is  ftrongly  marked,  that  we  may  avoid  the 
communion  of  any  church  we  now  fee  of  the 
fame  charaderiftic,  fo  the  conducl  of  the 
church  of  the  faithful  mufl  be  alfo  fet  before 
us  as  a  pattern  for  our  imitation  :  and  confe" 
quenTly  iinceprofelytes  from  among  the  apof^ 
tatc  tribes  were  admitted  to  the  fellowfhip  of 
the  faithful  at  Jerufalcm,  without  a  gueflion 

about 


y^   LETTERS.  185 

about  the  validity  of  their  circumcifion,  I  owg 


I  cannot  fee  the  inconfiftency  of  admitting  a, 
m^^n  to  the  pure  ft  church  on  eanh_without^ 
queftion  anent  the  validity  of  the  baptifm  he 
received   in  an   apotlate   church,  fuch  as  that 

of  Ifrae!.      At  leait  I   lliall  retain  this  opinion, 

•»—__— *, .^ _.^___^— __— — — ■■  ■*■ — - — • 

till  I  tind  it  proved  to  oe  contrary  tQ_the  jjc; 
tates  of  inrpiraticn.  But  if  any  man  thinks 
that  he  has  not  received  the  baptifm  of  Chrifi:, 
I  blame  not  your  fociety,  nor  any  other  chrif- 
tian  church,  for  receiving  him  into  communion 
by  baptizing  him  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
fus.  For  my  own  part,  although  I  do  not  ap- 
prove of  national  efrablifliments  of  religion,  yet 
23  I  know  I  v/as  baptized,  under  fuch  an  efta- 
bliihment,  only  in  the  way  Chrift  has  appoint- 
ed by  walhing  with  water  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghofi,  without  the  ad- 
dition of  any  inftttuted  circumfbances,  I  feel 
the  obligation  of  that  ordinance  on  my  confcLs. 
ence,  engaging  me  to  walk_with  hjmjn  new- 
nefs  of  jife.  yyi-Iad  Jefus  commanded  his  difci-] 
pks  to  be  re^^aptized^I  Jh^j^kj^^  fubJ 

/ii^t  to  his  appointment :  but  as  I  cannot  find 
arj  ji:chcon-.rr.and  in  the  facred  records,  I  re(l| 
f:;ti5iied  with  his  one   baptifm. /If  my  parent 


X  85  LETTERS. 

c^meunder^anyjinla^^  that  pc» 

caiion,  with  thefe  I  have  no  concern.  I  ap- 
PSI£  °^  ^"^  ^^  performed  on  mc,  and  am 
^o^^jgjous  of  the  obligations  Chrift  has  annexed^ 
^o  it  :  and  fmce  he  has  not  appointed  a  fe» 
c^nd  baptifm  withjvv?£erj  I.do  not  fu^^ofe-tJiaJL 
^__woukl_Jeelthe  obligations  to  walk  in  him 
more  forcible  on  my  heart,  although  I  fhnnl^j 
be  re-baptiaed  a  thoufand  and  athoufand  times. . 
'FhQ  Doruiti/h,  the  nioH:  haughty,  cjHiel  and 
f^ottecl  fe(ft  of  antiquity,  rebaptized  every  prof( 
lyte  to  their  opinions  from  any  other  chriftian 


les., 

^ 


i't€t.     This  taught  the  convert  toj^aife  commo- 


tionsintheftate,  and  to  perjecute  andanathema-^' 
tize  his  fellow-chriftiansofojher  denominations. 


Like  our  more  modern  ^/wri/^^T-Anabaptifm,  it 
put  the  fword  of  fteel  in  his  hand,  but  did  not 
add  a  iingle  grain- weight  of  .godUnefs  to  his 
heart.  What  Jefus  has  notappoi^ited  in  religj. 
on  can  only  tend  to  more  un^^odlinefs^ 


'^u- muft  feek  for 
the  firfl:  precedent  for  yciir  prefent  pra(5lice. 
It  is  yainj[Qjearchjhe  New; JTejiament  for  a^ 
By  fuch  example.  There  v/e  find  none  c£-bap» 
tizf.d,  who  had  oncebeen  baptized  in  tl-tepi^n-iff 
cf  Chrift.     In  the  3d  century  we  lind  a  difpute 


jn 


y^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 


in  the  church  of  Rome  about  the  validity  of 
Novatian's  baptifm,  who  had  been  fprinkled 
or  anointed  but  not  immerfed.  Yet  it  merits 
^obrervation,  that  It  never  entered  the  minds  of 
even  the  moil  zealous  advocates  for  immerfioa 
_to  defire  his  re-'baptifnT^.J^Suciran  idea  was  left 
to  be  hatched  by  the  Donatifis  and  their  oQ^»i 
fpr i n g — the  Anabaptills  of  later  times. 

The  Greek  church  to  this  day  is  of  the  Bap- 
t'ld  kind — She  pra(flifes  immerlion,  and  that 
of  the  triple  kind.  Take  a  vcyage  to  Ruffia, 
and  you  wid  find  millions  of  BaptiAs,  all  dipped 
with  the  moft  ceremonious  exa^tnefs..  Yet 
they  have  notjhe  eifrontery  to  tell  us,  that  im- 
merfion_H_eflential  to  the  baptifm  of  Chrill. 
Prpfelytes  to  their  faith  from  among  the  hea- 
then are  generally  admitted  by  immerlion  in  a 
river.  If  however  the  perfon  fhould  be  of  too 
weak  a  conftitutlon  to  undergo  fuch  a  violent 
initial h/7y  a^^barrel  fuH  of  water  is  poured  ovey 
his  head  tjj^ree  times.  Where  then  fhall  we 
look  for  an  example  of  that  furious  ze.d  for  irn- 
merdon  which  agitates  the  prefent  Baptifts? 
Water  is  a  ragjng  element ;  Lfee  few  rife  out 
of  it  in  the  fpirit  of  the  lamb.  When  the 
winds  of  contcntica  bloW;  ho\Y  many  a  wild 

beail 


i88  LETTERS. 

bead  has  rifen  out  of  the  Tea  ! — The  Difciples 
of  the  Biptiil:  ftill  come  up  out  of  the  waters 
with  his  rough  garment  of  hair.  The  oar- 
pient  of  Chrift  is  humility,  love,  mecknefs  and 
gentlene-Ts :  and  *'  as  many  as  have  been  bap- 
tized into  Chrifl:  have  /«/  en  Chr'yl. 

I  fhall  now  add  a  remark  on  your  criticifm 
on  the  word  Baphfma.  This  you  fay  denotes 
total  immerfion ;  and  hence  you  boldly  aver, 
'.that  any  thing  l^fs  than  a  total  immerfion  .of 
the  body  in  wattr  is  not  an  ordinance  cf  Chrift, 
neillier  in  name  nor  thing,  but  a  mere  liuman 
ordinance.  Let  us  fee  where  this  reafoning 
will  lead  you.  The  chriftran  ordinance  of  bread 
and  wine  is  exprefied  in  Greek  by  the  vyord 
deipmny  which  in  all  the  Dictionaries  of  that 
language  fijgnifies  2ifull  meal  and  often  a  fiajl* 
In  this  fenfe  the  church  of  Corinth  underftood 
k,  when  they  eat  and  drunk  and  were  drunk- 
en in  their  religious  afiemblies :  and  indeed  on 
your  plan  cf  argument  they  were  entirly  in 
the  right.  Pity  it  is  you  was  not  then  born  ! 
When  Paul  re<f  roved  the  Corinthians  in  fo  fe- 
vere  terms,  telling. them,  "  this  is  not  to  eat 
the  Lords  fupper  but  their  own,"  as  Jefus  .on- 
ly gave  one  piece  of  bread  to  be  diArfbuted  in 

fmall 


/7,  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  189 

fmall  morfels  among  his  difciples,  and  a  Cup 
in  the  fame  manner — you  would  have  reafon- 
ed  him  down  with  criticirms  on  the  Greek 
deiphon.  A  thoufand  times  you  would  hav€ 
told  him  this  word  lignifies  a  full  meal,  a  feaft, 
and  confequently  any  eating  fhort  of  a  belly- 
full  is  not  the  ordinance  of  Chrift,  either  in 
name  or  thing  but  a  mere  human  invention. 
Thus,  you  mufl  have  argued,  or  elfe  you  muft 
give  up  with  that  idle  gibberifh  you  have  fo 
long  deceived  the  fimple  with,  in  criticizing  on 
the  word  baptifm.  If  dtipnon,  denoting  a  re- 
ligious ordinance^  does  not  denote  a  full  meal, 
but  ufing  a  fmall  portion  of  bread  and  wine,  I 
defy  you  and  all  the  baptifts  in  the  univerfe  to 
prove,  that  hnpii/ma,  taken  in  a  religious  fenfe, 
iignifies  total  immerfion  j  or  that  a  partial  ap- 
plication of  v/ater  to  the  body  in  tlie  name  of 
Chrift  is  not  the  baptifm,  which  he  appoint- 
ed. 

I  muft  be  allowed,  alfo,  to  exprefs  my  ab- 
horrence at  your  pradHce,  in  v/riti:^g  and  fpeak- 
ing  of  the  action  of  fprinkling  or  pouring  water 
upon  the  initiated  into  the  church  of  Jefus 
Chrifi:.  Thefe  aflions  you  Eapiifls  treat  with 
fcorn   and    contempt— a   pra^ice   I  muft  call 

blafphemy 


rpa  LETTERS. 

blafphemy^againfl the wqrds  ofjheHolx_G]ioft. 
Is  not  the  baptifnvof  the  fpirit  called  cxprefsl/ 
the  p'Atring  out  of  the  fpirit?  Acb,  x.  45, 
xi.  19. — Speaking  of  the  wafhing  of  regenera- 
tion, the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  Joes 
not  God  fay — "  Then  will  I  fprinkh  clean  wa- 
**  ter  uporv  you  and  ye  fhall  be  clean  ?"  Ez. 
xxxvi,  25;.  What,  then,  fhall  we  thinkofafet 
of  puny  mortals,  who  can  fet  their  mouths  a- 
gainfl:  the  heaven  in  their  blafphemous  talk, 
treating  with  fcorn  and  ridicule  the  language 
of  the  divine  fpirit.  "  How  long  ye  fools,'* 
will  ye  love  fcorning  !  Furious  for  the  baptifm  - 
of  John,  may  God  grant  you  repentance  unto 
life,  and  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghoft- — 
a  baptifm  which  you  feem  feldom  to  think  of! 
Then  ye  (hall  no  more  utter  great  fwelling 
words  of  vanity,  but  fpeak  forth  the  words  of 
truth  and  fobernefs.  Then  you  will  no  more 
deceive  the  hearts  of  the  iimple,  teaching  them 
to  truft  in  a  ceremonious  immerfion  in  water 
— a  fan<5l:ificaticT-:,  which  reaches  only  to  the  pu- 
rifying of  the  flefh.  You  will  tell  them,  that 
**  by  one  fpirit  we  are  all  baptized  into  one 
"  body." — that  they  cannot  be  <'  buried  with 
**Chrift"  till  they  be  "  crucified  with  him:'* 

for 


/I    L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  165 

for  "  as  many  as  are  baptized  into  Chrift,  a;rc 
*'  baptized  into  his  death."     I  am, 

SIR, 

Your  friendly  reprover, 

Ncwburgh,  November 7 
20,    I  7  8  7.         5 

ALEXR.  PIRIE. 


CONCLUSION. 


,S  a  friend,  on  reading  letter  4th  and 
5th  of  the  above  performance,  has  propofed 
objections  againfl:  the  doctrines  therein  advan- 
ced ;  and  as  fimilar  difficulties  may  occur  to 
other  readers,  I  have  judged  it  proper  to  offer 
the  following  thoughts,  with  a  view  to  obviate 
thefe  objections. 

ift,  It  is  afked,  "  was  the  earthly  Canaan  m 

**  figure  of  the  heavenly  inheritance  only  as  to 

"  be  polTeiied  in  a  future  ftate ;  and  not  alfo  as 

^^  prefentl'j  entered  into  by  believers   under  the 

*^*  gofpel,  .as  the  apo file  to  the  Hebrews,  c.  4. 

"  feems 


ipi  L  E  T  T  E  R  S. 

'*  feems  to  teach  ?'*  I  anfwer,  Paul  docs  not 
fcem  to,  me  to  confider  chriftians  in  this  world 
as  in  any  aiftual  pofTeflion  of  the  heavenly  Ca- 
naan at  all.  He  views  them  as  in  a  ftate  limi- 
lar  to  that  of  Ifrael  in  the  wildernefs.  "  Here** 
fays  he  **  we  have  no  abiding  city ;  but  we  feek 
**  one  to  come.*'  The  reft  he  fpeaks  of,  c.  iv. 
is  only  in  the  promife  v.  i.  of  v/hich  we  may 
feem  to  come  (liort.  He  does  not  fay  we  have 
entered  into  it  already,  but  "  let  us  labour 
*«  to  enter  into  that  reft."  v.  ii.  He  fays 
"  indeed  we  who  believe  do  enter  into  reft/' 
but  this  only  defcribes  the  character  of  fuch  as 
fhall  finally  obtain  the  promife.  In  the  wil- 
dernefs Ifrael  had  the  promife  of  reft  ;  yet  only 
fuch  as  believed  the  promif«  entered  on  the 
pofteffion  of  that  reft.  In  like  manner  believ- 
ers now  enjoy  the  promife  in  faith  and  hope, 
but  not  in  actual  pofleftion. — Canaan,  then,  was 
only  a  figure  of  our  future  inheritance. 

2ndly,  **  The  infeparable  conne(ftion  made 
between  the  pofielTion  even  of  the  earthly  Ca- 
naan and  faith  in  Chrift  feems  to  be  very  ob- 
« jcdionable."  I  anfwer,  Paul  exprefsly  tells 
us  that  fuch  as  id\  in  the  wildernefs  "  could 
<^«  not  enter  in  becaufe  of  unbelief  j"  and  that 

fucli 


/^  LETT  E  R  S.  193 

fuch  as  believed  entered  in  :  confequently  no- 
thing but  unbelief  could  exclude  any  Ifraelite 
from  that  reft.  But  here  it  muft  be  obferved, 
that  the  object  of  that  unbelief  was  not  only 
the  promife  of  Chrift,  but  the  promife  of  the 
temporal  inheritance,  or  any  other  fubordlnate 
promife  connedled  with  thefe  two  leading  ones. 
Thus  when  Ifrael  murmured  and  rebelled  a- 
gainft  God  in  the  wildernefs,  it  was  becaufe 
"  they  defpifed  the  pleafant  land — they  believed 
**  not  in  God,  and  trufted  not  in  his  falvation." 
Every  act  of  difobedience  originates  in  unbelief. 
Ifrael's  not  believing  the  temporal  promife  was 
a  certain  evidence  of  their  not  believing  the 
promife  of  the  Melliah.  Had  they  believed 
the  one  they  would  alfo  have  believed  the  o- 
the^i^^^^^Ks  to  the  cafe  of  MoTesand  Aaron,  Tl 
was  of  a  lingular  kind.  It  would  fecm  they 
fell  in  the  wildernefs  chiefly  to  ferve  fome  ty- 
pical purpofes,  of  which  I  cannot  now  fpcak 
particularly:  yet  ftili  they  feH  onaccount  of  a 
particular  a(Sl:  of  unbelief,  which  prevented 
their  entering  Canaan  at  that  time,  although' 
it  will  not  hinder  their  entering  on  the  pofTef' 
Hon  of  it  in  its  heavenly  ftate.  Numb,  xx.  12. 
-—The  truth  is,  we  can  infer  nothing  concern- 


194  LETTERS. 

ing  the  eternal  ftate  of  any  Ifraelite  from  his 

falling  In  the  wildernefs. 

Again  "  If  Ifrael  held  pofleffion  of  Canaan 
•'  by  faith,  how  came  the  believing  remnant 
**  to  be  caft  out  at  laft  with  the  unbelieving 
**  multitude  ?"  I  anfwer,  the  believers  among 
Ifrael  were  not  caft  out  of  Canaan,  but  they 
went  out,  at  the  call  of  their  mafier.^TTIftory" 
informs  us,  that  not  a  chriftian  was  found  in 
Jerufalem,  when  it  was  taken  and  deftroyed  by 
Titus.  All  of  this  defcription  had  left  it,  in 
obedience  to  the  words  of  Jefus.  "  When  ye 
**  fliall  fee  the  abomination  of  defolation,  fpo- 
**  ken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  ftand  in  the 
**  holy-place,  then  let  them  that  be  of  Judea^ 
<*^ee  into  the  mountains." 

But  to  have  juft  views  of  this  matter  \re 
muft  obferve,  That  Canaan  as  a  country  dif- 
tindt  from  all  others,  and  feparated  to  be  the 
refidencc  of  the  holy  feed,  was  never  intended 
to  be  continued  in  that  ftate  after  Meffiah 
came.  Canaan  as  pofTefTed  by  Ifrael  before 
Chrift  came  was  but  a  figure,  fpecimen  or 
fample  of  the  Canaan  given  to  Chrift  and  the 
believing  Ifrael  under  the  gofpel.  The  Canaan 
of  Joftiua  extended  froia  the  Mediterranean 
•^ — — •^~  "   "    '"'  '""  '  "^  "         S^ 


/^,  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.    '  195 

Ijeajojordan ;  the  Canaan  of  Solomjon  from 
Jordan  to  the  river  Euphrates.  This  was 
the  Canaan^^^romifgALija-^hraham  in  the  firft 
covenant  given  to  him  and  his  feed  after  the 
EoIh^iJen.  XV.  But  this  Canaan,  in  its 
utmoft  extent,  was  trifling  when  compared 
with  Canaan  promifed  to  him  in  the  fecond 
covenant  for  an  everlafting  poflcflj^uii^Gen.  XTii. 
By  this  grant  heBecame  "  heir  of  the  world," 
and  not  of  a  particular  country  only  in  it  *,  a^ 
,  pixiinHejti3__^e^julfillec^^ 
Chrifi:  •,  of  him  it  is  faid  "  Hisdominions  fhall 
* ^^gxtend  froni_thej'iyer  (Euphrates)  to  the  u t- 
*^  moft  ends  of  the  eartji^" 

Canaan,  then,  in  its  firft  ftate,  was  only  pro- 
mifed as  a  pofTeflion  to  Ifrael  till  Meffiah  fhould 
come,  confequently  when  that  period  arrived, 
neither  the  carnal  nor  believing  feed  of  Abra- 
harri  had  any  more  a  claim  to  poflefs  it,  as^n__ 
holy  or  feiperated  land.  _Qhriitianity  laid  the 
ancient  Canaan  on  a  Ievel_with  every  othef . 
country  on  the  earth  •,  all  of  which  now  be- 
longs to  Chrift,  the  feed  of  Abraham,  who 
takes  all  the  nations  for  his  inheritance, 
according  to  the  promife,  and  propofes  to  give 
all  the  believing  feed  a  portion  with  him  there- 
in. 


1^6  LETTERS. 

iiyAfThus  the  believing  Jews  never  were  caft 
out  of  the  Canaan  promifed  to  Abraham  as  to 
be  poflefTed  by  his  feed  according  to  the  ever^ 
lafking  covenant.  They  were  only  called  out 
from  Canaan  as  the  figure  of  the  true,  as  an 
expreflion  of  their  faith  in  the  feed's  being 
come,  to  whom  was  given  the  promife  of  Ca- 
naan in  its  full  extent,  and  as  an  everlafting 


Here,  however,  it  muft  be  carefully  obferv- 
ed,  that  although  the  whole  earth  is  given  to. 
Chriffc  as  well  as  heaven,  yet  he  has  not  as  yet 
brought  it  into  that  ftate,  in  which  he  has  pro-' 
mifed  it  as  an  inheritance  to  his  feed.  The 
Canaanite  and  the  curfe  ftill  dwell  in  the  land. 
But  Ifrael  cannot  inherit  it  till  there  be  no 
more  the  Canaanite  in  the  houfe  of  the  Lord 
of  hofls,  and  every  curfe  (hall  ceafe.  This  can 
only  be  in  the  new  flate  of  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  the  gofpel  teaches  us  to  expe£l, 


:omi 


fe. 


In  the  mean  time,  chriflians  are  on  the  earth 
as  Ifrael  were  in  the  wiidernefs.  In  the  wil- 
dernefs,  the  defer  tso^^Arabia^jLV^^ 
promife  of  an  inheritance,  the  qbjedl  of  hope^ 
not  oFpofTellioji.  There  they  had  no  conti- 
nuing 


/^^  L  E  T  T  E  R  S.  197 

»ulng  abode :  they  were  but-  fojourners,  feek- 
ing  a  place  of  reft  in  a  better  country.  In 
terms  of  like  import  does  Paul  defcribe  the  ftate 
of  chrlkians  in  the  prcfent  world — "  Here  we 
"#iave  no  abiding  city ;  but  we  feek  one  to. 
"  come.  The  Lord  will  bring  me  to  his  hea* 
**  venly  kingdom." 

The  fcripture  fets  our  prcfent  flate  ia  an- 
other point  of  view^  Abraham  and  his  family 
were  long  in  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  but  he  ''  fo- 
"  journed  in  the  land  of  promife,  as  in  a 
"  ftrange  country  j"  and  had  not  a  foot  cf 
property  in  it,  fave  a  burial-place,  he  purcbafed 
with  his  mon-ey.  Such  is  the  ftate  of  his  be- 
lieving^ feed  under  the  gofpel.  Canaan  was 
f.rft  to  Abraham  the  land  of  fojournings,  al- 
though he  was  afterward  to  receive  it  for  an  in- 
heritance :  and  earth  is  fuch  to  his  believing 
feed  in  their  prefent  ftate.  The  earth  as  well 
as  heaven  is  promifed  to  them  j — **  the  meek 
"  {hall  inherit  the  earth  :"  yet  it  is  only  after- 
wards to  be  received  by  them  as  an  inheritancer 
At  prefent  they  confefs  with  their  fathers  that 
they  are  ftrangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth, 
feeking  a  better  country,  even  an  heavenly, 
where  God  has  prepared  for  them  a  city— a 

Jerufale^ 


198  LETTERS, 

Jerufalem,  which  fliall  in  due  time  come  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven.  Then  fhall  they 
have  it  in  fure  poflcflion,  and  all  (hall  dwell 
therein,  who  love  his  blelTed  name. 

Lajiljy  It  has  been  thought  that  I  lofe  fight 
of  the  connection  between  the  temporal  and 
fpirituai  promife,  after  the  coming  of  Cbrift 
in  the  Hefli ;  whereas  Paul  fays  that  "  Godli^ 
*^  nefs  is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  the 
**  promife  of   this   life  and  that  which  is  to 

■**  come."  ^[ili£ELSL^5Jj^l£>_lJi2^LL!l^^^ 
fcrved,  that  chriilians  under  the  .^ofpel  are  in 
tlie  fame  Rate  with  Abrahju5^v;heri_ajoiouiiir 
cr  in  Canaan  and  Ifrael  in  the  wildernefs.  Ab- 
raham had  both  promifes,  although  he  died, 
not  havingreceived  the  things  promifed.  Thefe 
were  the  objects  of  faith,  not  of  immediate 
polTefAon.  His  faith,  however,  was  a  prefent 
good  :  it  gave  a  rellih  to  all  the  enjoyments, 
and  fupported  him  amidft  all  the  afflictions  of 
life.  Moreover,  he  had  the  promife  of  the 
divine  prefence  to  be  with  him  in  the  mean 
time,  to  furnifh  him  with  all  the  neceflaries 
of  life,  to  prote<St  him  from  dangers  and  to 
comfort,  him  in  trials.  This  excited  in  his 
he:^rt  fenfations  of  blifs,  to  which  the  Canaan- 
it  es 


.^LETTERS.  199 

ites  were  utter  ftrangsrs.  This  made  the 
pilgrim  far  more  happy  than  the  poflefTors  of 
the  land. — The  fame  is  true  of  Ifrael'  in  the 
wildernefs.  While  God  w^s  their  fhepherd, 
they  could  net  want  either  aliment  or  protecti- 
on. Trufting  in  the  promife  of  the  future  in- 
heritance, they  were  aiTured  they  fhould  not 
lack  any  good  thing  for  the  prefent  enjoyment. 
" — This  is  the  cafe_of^j^riftians  ftill.  ~  Seeking 
firft  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  its  righteouf- 
nefs,  their  Lord  has  promifed  to  add  to  them 
every  thing  conducive  to  prefent  happinefs. 
Confcious  that  their  God  will  not  leave  them, 
nor  forfhke  them,  having  food  zvA  raiment 
they  can  be  there-rith  content.  The  bleffing 
of  the  Lord  makes  happy,  and^dds^nojorrow. 
The  allured  hope,  too,  of  future  glory  fills 
them  with  peace  and  joy  ;  and  teaches  them  to 
rejoice  not  only  in  profperity  but  in  tribulations 
alfo— It  is  thus  godiinefs  has  the  promife  of 
this  life:  yet  this  is  not  the  promifed  inhe- 
ritance. Our  faith  ftill  looks  beyond  the  grave, 
and  is  the  evidence  of  unfeen  things.  Earth 
is  now  the  fcene  of  our  pilgrimage ;  but  the 
Jiappy  day  approaches  when  Chriii  fliall  ap- 
pear 


200  L  E'1'  T  E  R  S. 

pear    with    his  kingdom.      Then    the   meek 

fhall  inherit  the  earih,  and  ihall  dehght  thea> 

felves  in  an  abundance  of  peace. 


FINIS. 


m:$- 


'^^: 


m^^k^.i^* 


^' 


r. 


m